The following is not real. Some of you know have known me will recognize some of the people, but this is not how this actually happened. People suggested I try writing something else so here you go.

So, Im going to be straight up for a second. I think about fucking everyone I meet. I think about how they would feel under my hands. Or how I could make them cum. I think about what kinky stuff they might be into. Is the fat old charge nurse into anal? What would that paramedic do if I asked him to piss on me? Would the clerk that checked me out at the store rim me if I went down on him?
All of these and more race through my mind. Normally I push them out of the way. Sometimes I dwell on them, and try to find out. And that’s how it was with my father in law.
From the moment I saw him, I wanted to fuck him. Joe and I had just started dating and we had gone to his parents house. My future father in law (lets call him Frank) was a runner. Not just recreationally. He liked to do marathons and shit like that. As such, he was in amazing shape. Athletic and slim. His muscles were well defined under his skin, and he had the sharp facial figures like a sculpture. His hair was still black, aside from the gray that had begun to appear at his temples.
To be fair, I was in shape then too. More than one, actually. They were just circles of various sizes.
From that day forward, I wanted to fuck him. I wouldn’t say I was obsessed, but I did think about it often. I was still occasionally fucking Joe’s brother, so I would find myself comparing their cocks. Joe’s wasn’t small, necessarily, but it lacked his brother’s girth. I began to wonder what it would take to get Frank to fuck around on his wife. He had raised one son to have an intense moral direction. Joe doesn’t like anything I like in the bedroom, mostly because he finds it degrading to me.
On the other hand, his other son was a complete dirtbag. He was the one that came on to me first. To be fair, I kept it going after the wedding, but he could have said no. What kind of a guy fucks his brothers wife the day they leave for their honeymoon?
So what kind of guy was Frank? One of his sons was an outlier, but which one? And then what kind of woman would not only entice him to cheat, but to fuck his sons wife as well. It was the kind of challenge I rose to. I had to find out. It would be quite the accomplishment, fucking all the men in a family. Well, aside from mine, I guess.
It would be a process. A long one. Find out if he would cheat. Find out if he would cheat with a fat girl. Find out if he would cheat with a fat daughter in law. Finally find out if he wanted a whore or an angel. I could do either, but angel was temporary. I would see him pretty regularly, once week or so, more often during the summer. He had a pool, you see, and Joe loved to swim.
So I got to work. First step was to see if he was even interested. I waited until the next time we went swimming. That would be a few weeks away, so I contented myself through masturbation that mostly involved him and my dad tag teaming me. By the time we were actually going, not even these clit sessions could tide me over.
I had thought about doing a two piece, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. So I settled on my one piece. It would be sufficient for this. The changing room was their bedroom, and it had a sliding glass door that led to the pool. There was a curtain to pull to cover it. I thought about leaving the curtain open, but there was never a time when he was the only one in line of sight. Disappointed, I headed to the pool to join the others.
It was while swimming that I saw my first opportunity. The pool itself was a saltwater pool, and at one end was a hot tub fixture that overflowed in a waterfall into the pool itself. Frank was standing by the waterfall, talking to Joe, who was in the tub. I dove under the water, and while I swam to the waterfall, I adjusted by suit so that I had a nipple peaking out. I wasn’t able to be sure, and I didn’t want too much to show, but it was a gamble.
I rose out of the water next to Frank, my left nipple exposed. I slid up next to him and asked what they were up to. Joe couldn’t see my tits from his position, No one else would be in line of sight if I turned towards Frank. Slowly, with the waterfall falling on me, I turned towards him and asked him what he was drinking.
He looked to me and opened his mouth to answer, but his eyes went right to my tit. I held my breath. Would he say something? Would he freak out? Would he just stare?
The latter. As he responded to me, I slowly exhaled the breath I had been holding. His eyes were flicking between Joe, me, and my nipple. I was looking him over too. His chest had a small v shaped patch of graying hair, his nipples sat flush against his body. His neck was ridged by firm tendons and muscles. Fucking hell he was sooo hot. Joe began moving toward the stairs so I dipped down and fixed my suit.
I swam away eagerly awaiting my next chance. I was optimistic about this thing for the first time. Pushing the envelope and taking chances were such a turn on for me that I was spent the rest of the swim time rubbing my clit hidden by the water.
We caught eyes a few times after that, but he didn’t really betray anything else. A plan took form. I would be the last to get out. I would go into the room to change, and somehow entice him in there once I had stripped out of my suit and covered myself. Then, a quick flash, or something. I wasn’t sure yet.
As luck would have it, Frank and I were the last two. Improvising, I got out and piddled around outside until Joe had finished changing. I went in, and began to look around the room for something to give me an excuse to get him in here. I had to hurry, and act while he was alone in the pool area. If anyone else was there, they might come instead.
It didn’t take long. There was a hamper in the bathroom for towels, but Joe had been Joe and just piled them on top of it. Under the pile of wet towels, it might be missed. I stripped out of my suit, and wrapped myself in a dry towel. I rushed to the door and looked out. He was still alone, but he was out of the pool.
I slid the door open. “Hey Frank. Where do I put my towels?”
He looked at me in the towel, and flipped his head to the main doors into the house, possibly to see were everyone was, then back to me. “I-In the bathroom, Claire.” He said.
“I looked I don’t see it. Can you show me?” I asked. Deliberately I looked down. His wet trunks clung to his body. It wasn’t hard to see the outline of his cock, hanging flaccid, along his body. It was hard to gage, but he looked bigger than either of his sons. I let my eyes linger, then went back to his face. I bit my lower lip.
Wordlessly he started towards me. “Thanks, Frank.” I said, retreating back into the room before he got there. Now what? I thought to myself. Just dropping the towel would be a high risk high reward situation. If he reacts poorly, it might be impossible to say it was just an accident. Instead, I sat on his bed, facing the bathroom. I spread my legs, leaving the towel on, but parted just enough.
He came in and stopped. My breath caught again. For what seemed like an eternity he stared at me. He smiled slightly, but it was gone as quick as it came. He moved to the bathroom.
“Oh.” He said as he rounded the corner. “Fuckin’ Joe.” He said. He leaned down to begin picking the towels up. He turned his head to me. His eyes right between my legs. I know he could see my pussy. “Does he at least put thigs away at home?”
I just shook my head, looking at him. He looked away and stood. “Well, there’s the hamper. You can put the towel in there.”
I stood, bent over to grab the wet one I had used, and walked into the bathroom, passing him in the door way. I turned sideways, ass to him, as I slipped through. I stuck my ass out, and brushed it across his groin, feeling his bulge as I did so. I dropped the towel in the hamper.
I turned to Frank. He was staring at me. “Can you hand me my clothes? They are on the bed.” His face was red as he turned and proceeded into the room. As soon as his back was turned, I went for it. I dropped the towel. He returned and stopped as soon as he saw me. “Thanks.” I said. And I took the clothes. He stared at me. At my tits. My pussy.
“Claire, I-“ he began. I closed the door.
Fuck. I needed to cum. I heard the door slide open and then close. I thought about his cock, I thought about him pinning me in the doorway and forcing it into me. I wondered if he would try to fuck my ass. My fingers went to my clit. It didn’t take long before I was cumming.
After, I took stock of where I was. I had gone for broke. It hadn’t blown up in my face. And I felt like I knew he would cheat. I felt like he liked big tits, and I felt that he wanted me to be slutty. Maybe this would be easy.
I was wrong. The next few swim days he was noticeably absent. His wife had said that he was running errands or something like that. She never seemed bothered. I fucked myself after one day imaging he had told her and we were going to have a threesome.
The next chance would be an unexpected one.
It was Labor Day. I remember because I was off and Joe worked, taking the double time that he would get. Joe was already gone when I woke, and knowing that I would have 7 hours in the house alone had me wet thinking about who I was going to have over to fuck. I had begun to flip through my contacts when the phone rang, the caller ID showing it was Joes cell. My heart sank. He had to be telling me that he was coming home early.
“Hey, babe.” I answered, forcing a yawn.
“You just getting up?”
“Yeah. Whats up?”
“I need you to do me a favor. I need you to go into the garage and grab a tool and bring it to my dad.” He said.
I sat straight up. “Yeah I can do that.”
“Mom has the car and she’s out at my aunts. He told me not to worry about it, but hes been looking forward to this project for a while.”
“Sure!” I jumped out of bed as he talked me through the garage and the location of the tool. Once identified, I let him go, and began to plot my course of action.
He was clearly hesitant. But he couldn’t trust himself around me. He knew what the game was, he knew he would lose, and he was just trying not to play. I needed to be able to get him to the table.
Clothes would be key. It was a little cooler, too cool for shorts, but leggings would work. No panties. The top would be a little trickier. My tits are huge, H Cups. Braless wasn’t an option, but I had an ill fitting balconette that let the tops of my areolas pop out if I positioned it right. A white camisole and light black sweater completed the outfit. I checked myself out in the mirror. A quick tug on the camisole brought a hint of areola into view. Perfect.
I went out to the truck, threw the tool in the back and headed off to my in laws house. The whole ride over there I had the butterflies in my stomach that were my vice. That anticipation of something new and different. The pushing of boundaries, the taboo of the act, the risk of getting caught. All were combining to give me a high that nothing else could touch.
By the time I pulled into the gravel driveway, my pussy was aching. As I rolled to a stop, I realized I hadn’t even thought about what I was going to do. I had been so preoccupied thinking about fucking him, that I hadn’t even bothered to think about how I was going to do it.
As I got out of the truck, Frank came out from the side of the house. He was in jeans and a long-sleeved red shirt. Sawdust clung to it. He stopped when he say me, but then continued on.
“What are you doing here, Claire?” There was a tinge of anger. Good.
“Joe told me you needed this.” I went to the back and pulled out the saw.
“Yeah I told him not to worry about it.”
“Well he worried.” I passed the saw to him.
He looked me up and down. “Tell him thanks.” He said and then turned with the saw and headed back to the house.
Fuck. This wasn’t working. I watched as he turned around back. He was resisting, but I saw it in his eyes. I know that look. Seen it in plenty of men’s eyes. I pulled the black sweater off, threw it in the truck, and headed off in his footsteps.
I rounded the corner and saw him in his workshop. Formerly a detached garage, he had turned it into his hobby room a few years ago. There was a piece of wood on two stands that he was measuring. A few stools and chairs littered the perimeter of the shop. When he saw me, he stopped and sighed.
“What are you working on?” I asked.
“Claire, why are you here?”
“Im bored.” I said, biting my lip. “Joe is at work, and hes not as entertaining as he could be even when he is home.
“W-well I got a lot of stuff to do here, and I’m not going to be entertaining anyway.” He returned to measuring.
“Well, anything is better than being alone at the house.” I found one of the rocking chairs and sat in it. So far, so good, but I was running out of moves. The silences persisted for a few minutes while he measured and marked different pieces of wood. Then it hit me. I had a plan. All I had to do was wat for my opening.
It didn’t take long. After about 5 more minutes of silence, he left to go inside to get something. I took my shot. As soon as he was gone, I jumped up and headed for the pool. Flipping the cover on the control panel, I flipped the tub to on. I raced back to the shop, and I stripped off all my clothes, placing them in the chair I was sitting in. I then raced through the brisk air to the tub, where I slid in.
The water was ice cold. My nipples immediately hardened. The water coming from the jets was warm, but still, my teeth began to chatter. I prayed the water would heat up quickly.
I heard the side door open. He was heading back into the shop. It didn’t take long before he rounded the corner. I waved at him. He slowly walked over.
“Claire. What the hell are you doing?”
“Entertaining myself.” I said. I made a show of pushing my hands down to my pussy. “Since you wont, I have to find something to do.”
“This ain’t right, Claire. Theres something wrong with you.”
I smiled and closed my eyes as my fingers slipped inside me. “Mmmhm.” I moaned in agreement. “Very wrong.” I said.
He watched me finger myself. He didn’t leave. I went all in. I stood and began to walk out of the tub. The chill in the air brought my chattering teeth back. “I’m going to go into the house and Im going to be entertaining myself. If you are bored, you should follow me.” And I headed for the sliding door.
I entered, thought about the couch, but decided against getting it all wet, and went to the floor instead. I got down on all fours, ass in the air, and began to play with my pussy. I rubbed my asshole too.
I heard the door open and smiled. I had won.
I rolled over and lay on my back. He stood over me. He began to undo his jeans and I moved to my knees. “You are going to love this, Frank.” I told him.
I was eager to finally see this cock. As his jeans fell I reached up and took his boxers in my hands, I pulled them down.
It was wonderful. Bigger than either of his sons. A good 6 or 7 inches, if I have to guess, but thick. His balls hung in a sack covered in gray pubic hairs. I opened my mouth, and licked the length of his shaft, my eyes locked with his. From the tip to the base, and then back again. He began to grow. I took him into my mouth and began to suck. Using my mouth, suction, tongue, suction, tongue. He grew to an impressive level of fullness in my mouth. I pulled it out.
“Gag me, daddy.” I said before plunging down on it again. This time I felt him hit the back of my throat and the first gag began. I felt his hand on the back of my head as he held me there. Oh yes. He wanted a whore. I’d give him that.
He let me up and I pulled back, rubbing the slime covered cock on my face. “You are so much bigger than Joe.” I said.
“Shut the fuck up.” He said and he forced it back in my mouth. Another round of gaging began. When he let me up from it, I went back to his balls, letting the cock lay across my face. I licked and gently sucked each ball, and then I moved lower. He moved back. He looked at me confused. “What are you doing?”
Poor bastard. He’d never been rimmed. I smiled. I stood and undid his shirt. Once off I sucked and nibbled at his nipples as I walked him back to his chair. He fell down into it. I returned to my knees and the blow job. Building up a good supply of saliva, I worked down to his balls again, and then to under them.
It was clear he had been working, but it turned me on even more. Lower and further I pushed, my tongue searching for his ass. I could hear him moaning. I reached up and grabbed his cock. Mainly to keep him from jerking it and cumming too quick. I finally found it. I thought about how wanton and whoreish I was being. On my knees, with my tongue on my husbands fathers ass.
“Fucking hell, Claire.” He moaned. I pulled out.
“Betty doesn’t to that, does she?” I smiled.
He shook his head and stood up. It was his turn to take control. He turned me around and began kissing my neck and rubbing my tits. I felt his cock pressing into my back. He reached down and inserted a finger into my pussy. I felt him pushing me down and over. I resumed my position on my knees, my shoulders and head on the carpet.
“Fuck me daddy.” I said.
“Where?” he asked
“Anywhere you want.”
“Does he do anal?” I shook my head no, preparing for the possibility that I was about to take a pretty big cock in my ass. “Just my pussy.”
I felt the head at my ass. I reached back and spread for him. “Yessss, daddy.” He began to push in. I gasped when he first popped in. We had no lube, aside from my spit, and he was bigger than any I had been buttfucked with in a while. I let my cheeks go. The pain was reaching my threshold. I took my other hand and went to my clit, hoping to off set it.
That seemed to work. The searing pain became more bearable. “Im a whore. Im a whore. Im a whore.” I began to repeat to myself reminding myself that I wanted this. He began to slid in and out.
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Frank?”
“Call me daddy.”
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Daddy?”
“Not in a while.” It turned me on even more that Betty used to take dicks in her ass.
“Pull my hair daddy.” He obliged as he began to pick up speed. He had the stamina I expected from a runner, as well as the endurance.
He was pounding my ass now. My own fingers had brought me to the point of climax. I screamed as the cum took me, clinching my ass around his thick invading cock. I fully expected him to cum. But he slowed down. Not wanting to hurt me as my ass was clenching, he slowed, delaying his own satisfaction.
As soon as I subsided, we resumed the fucking. His relentless assault on my body. I couldn’t wait to have him fucking my pussy like this. “Im gonna cum, Claire.” He exclaimed.
“Do it daddy. Cum inside me.”
With a shudder he did. With each pump he moaned and shook. I couldn’t feel him cumming, but I knew it was a lot. I only felt it as he fell out of my ass. He fell next to me, catching his breath. I moved to my side and snuggled up next to him. “Good?” he asked me.
“Better than both your sons.” I smiled.
He looked at me shocked for a moment. Before he began to smile, letting his head fall back to the floor. “Wow. You are a whore. But you are an amazing fuck.”
I smiled and looked down at his cock. The cum coated it, but it didnt look bad. I leaned over and took it into my mouth. He looked at me with a mixture of lust and confusion. I felt his cock twitch a little in my mouth.
I pulled off it. “I want you to fuck my pussy next.”

I once had Sexual encounter with another man.

I don't recall what website I met him on but I do remember that he approached me. I had toyed with the idea of messing around with another guy for some time, I had even talked to a few for a while but always backed out when it came time to meet up. This guy was different from the start.
He gave the impression that he had taken a long time to work up the nerve to contact another guy. In his initial email he stated that he wanted to try giving another man a blow job and was asking me anonymously because he wanted to keep any contact a secret. We started emailing back and forth, he seemed pretty cool, we shared common interests and talked about sex a lot. We became internet friends quickly.
He invited me over and I chickened out the first time, but because I fessed up that I was just scared he didn't bail. We talked a few more times and we agreed that when we met up we wouldn't plan to do anything. I was shaking when I got into my car to go see him, my heart felt like it was going to explode out of my chest. As I pulled up to his apartment I kept driving, circling the block several times, I told myself it was to see if anyone had followed me, but the truth was I was just still scared shitless!
When I knocked on the door he opened it with the same nervous smile I had. We had similar builds, muscular but not huge and both the same height at just under 6ft. We shook hands, he handed me a beer and we sat down talking like good friends for awhile. He even showed me some funny videos online before we sat down on the couch and he asked "Want to watch some porn?" I replied with "sure." Doing my best not to look like I was contemplating bolting out the door.
The porn he put on was a girl getting fucked by one guy while she sucked the other ones dick. I starred at the screen for a few moments taking in the sight, when out of the corner of my eye I saw him rubbing the bulge in his sweat pants. That is when I realized I also had a hard on poking through my pants. "Do you mind if I pull it out?" he asked me. Again I only said "Sure" I kept my eyes on him as he pulled it out, it pointed straight up with a rather large head and nicely clean shaven. "You can pull yours out too if you like." He said stroking his cock. I couldn't help myself, I undid my belt and unzipped my pants. His eyes lit up when my dick sprang forth, it was a little long than his but much thicker. I began stroking it in front of him, matching his pace. It was then that I realized that neither of us were paying any attention to the porn anymore. Without taking his hand from his penis he moved a little closer to me, staring hungrily at my dick. My hand moved away from my cock to give him access as he reached over and began gently stroking me up and down. It felt very good.
Some how my hand had found its way over to begin stroking his cock as well. He looked me dead in my eyes before lowering his head. I could feel his hot breath on the tip of my dick, it felt like my body was going to melt. "Do you mind if I...?" he trailed off, "oh god please do" I whimpered. At first he only took my head in, gently sucking on it, next he licked my shaft from root to tip. My fear had been replaced with passion as I wanted to just jam his face down on my dick, but I held back. He again took my head into his mouth, pumping the shaft as he took more and more in.
He pushed his head all the way down, I could feel his tongue flicking around my shaft. This felt amazing. He pulled his head up and leaned back as though he needed to catch his breath, his hand now using his saliva to glide over my hard dick. Some how my face was being pulled toward his crotch. I hesitated for a moment "You don't have too." He said, and I believed him which made me have to. I gave him a timid lick, just enough for me to know this was real. Then another from balls to head again and again. Finally I took his head into my mouth, tasting the slightly salty taste of his precum. I inched my mouth up and down, taking him in a little more at a time till I found that I don't have a gag reflex. I could feel my penis pulsing in time with his. We were both hard as steel.
He moaned quietly, his hand resting softly on the back of my neck, ever so slightly he applied more and more pressure. I could feel his dick twitching in time to my head bobing. Suddenly he pulled me head off of him. He stood up and grabbed my hand, leading me to his bedroom. He pulled my now sweat soaked shirt up over my head and pushed me on to the bed. He yanked my pants and underwear off as he removed the rest of his clothing. I hadn't wanted to get fucked in my ass but at this point I was his to do with as he pleased. To my surprise he positioned himself opposite of me and began sucking on my cock again in a sideways 69. He grabbed my ass and yanked me toward him, I felt his throat open up as I pushed past his tonsils. Not to be out done I pulled his ass toward me and opened up my mouth to take him in. Completely over come with lust we sucked on each other furiously. To add to the furry we were both pumping our hips jamming our cocks into each others mouths. Despite having our mouths full we were gurgling out moans of pleasure. As I felt the first tingle of cum bubbling in my balls, I could taste more and more of his precum, this sent me over the edge and a torrent of cum burst from my cock deep into his throat, just as he too let loose with his own giant eruption or salty sweet goo. We both kept sucking and ramming our cocks into each others mouths swallowing over and over till we were both totally drained of our cum.
We both lay there for several minuets, erect cocks refusing to go soft. "Again?" He asked. I just rolled back and took him in my mouth as he did the same. We came twice more in each others mouths and once in each others ass before the night ended.
We "hungout" a few more times after that over the years, each time with lustful erotic encounters. Eventually we started dating respective girlfriends. Some times I look back on it and wonder why the hell I did that, not just once but a few times. I think of it as just a curiosity we shared, I have never had a desire to do it again or with any other man. Perhaps just something I out grew, or a taboo that needed to be experienced.

I'm BI, over 80, and I got horny thinking about something I read years ago so I decided to write a story. It's not true, not well written or punctuated, just some horny feelings. It could just as easily have been about one of the women I've enjoyed or wanted to enjoy. Maybe it'll make U think of something or someone.

It was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen and he was surprised at how his guts churned at the sight of it. Just a week ago he would have said his beautiful, blonde GF was the only thing that could do this to him, but that gorgeous, thick simi-flacid white cock, nestled in its thick, brown pubic haired bush was now driving him crazy with lust, a lust he never realized he was capable of. He was staring so intently at the cock on the large-bodied other guy in the sauna that the man looked up and smiled at his obvious interest. Not only was he staring, but his own cock was standing rock hard, and throbbing with intensity. The big bodied man didn't move, but his fat, mushroom-headed cock was now raising it's thick body in anticipation of what might be coming. They stared at one another for a couple of minutes and then the man stood and moved in front of him, his beautiful semi erection just an inch from his face. Rich could smell and feel the heat and sex coming off of that beauty and he moved his lips forward until they met and parted slightly so the cock nestled firmly between his loving, soft lips as it began to harden itself for action. Rich licked his lips, wetting the cock head, and he tasted the slight amount of pre cum as it seeped from the enormous slit at the tip. Before he took the head into his mouth, Rich held the massive meat gently in his hand, marveling at how small his hand seemed to be as it could barely contain the girth while touching finger to finger. He held it against his cheek as he moved his lips into the thick, brown bush, kissing and licking the soft fur, and then he moved to the huge, hairy hanging sack of balls, kissing, licking and sucking them as he listened to the man's moans of pleasure. Other men were coming into the sauna, but Rich never paid attention because he was determined to make love to this gorgeous cock until he received the reward a lover yearns to receive. The other men sat and stood around, some also beginning to suck and make love to other cocks in the room, but Rich and his man paid no attention. To Rich's surprise, the man knelt in front of him and took Rich's hard cock between his lips, moving it fully inside his mouth and gave it a few minutes of delicious sucking before he again stood to place his now completely engorged cock, its slit freely streaming pre cum into Rich's eager mouth, pushing it into the back of his throat until it hit his gag reflex. To both's surprise, Rich did not gag as the monster mushroom head slipped deep into his throat, making his throat bulge with its hardness. The man held his hand over Rich's throat and massaged his own cock head, feeling the exquisite pleasure of jacking himself inside another man's throat; something he had never experienced before. And neither had Rich, but he was spellbound by the experience as he allowed his throat to be used as a Pussy for the most gorgeous cock in all the world. On and on they went, the cock being moved in and out of Rich's throat so he could breathe and then the man would again jack his meat as it entered Rich's throat again. Other men began to join in, some sucking on Rich's cock, and some holding the man's cock as it entered Rich's throat, giving his Bull a hand job that was beginning to bring his man to a climax. As his own cock was being sucked deliciously, Rich could feel the meat in his throat growing larger, and his throat was bulging grotesquely from its size. At this point Rich moved the other men away with his hand, and helped his man put both of his hands around his throat firmly and then bid him to use his throat like a sweet, hot Pussy. As the man held onto Rich's throat, he could feel his cock sliding between his fingers faster and faster as the climax neared. He was grunting like a bull, and Rich was hanging there limply, his throat pussy screaming for more as the bull began his final thrusts. Rich felt mouths on his own cock and he couldn't do anything but get ready for his own hot climax into someone's horny mouth, but he was only concentrating on that piece of meat that was about to spray into his belly the seed he wished could also make him pregnant. And then it came, as his bull slammed himself one final time into Rich's throat, lodging himself firmly against Rich's battered and bruised lips, he shot load after load into Rich's eager belly, holding Rich into the exact position to give his cock the most intense pleasure. Right now, Rich didn't count. He was shooting his own hot cum into another man's hot, horny mouth, but Rich may not have even known it. He couldn't breathe, but other men were holding his arms so he couldn't push the bull away, so all he could do was stay in the place where his bull held him so he could continue his pleasurable experience. Slowly, he moved his cock in and out of Rich's compliant throat, coaxing those final pleasurable experiences at the end of a great fuck that every man feels. He was barely conscious of what he was doing, until minutes later his brain began to function again. As he slid his slobber covered cock up and out of Rich's throat, he noticed that Rich wasn't moving. When the men let him go, Rich simply slumped onto the floor of the sauna, thick strings of cum and slobber flowing out of his mouth. His own cock hung limply between his legs, as an older man licked his lips and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. Someone began to give Rich chest compressions, slowly bringing him around so he was breathing normally just a few minutes later. "Lol, you really gave us a scare there, Man" one man said. The big bodied man was holding Rich's head in his lap, nestled on top of that beautiful cock. Rich blinked and smiled at the men gathered around. He looked up at his new friend, as he asked, "was it as good for you as it was for me"? They all had a good laugh over that. "How much do you remember" asked his bull. "Enough to remember how that first couple of cum shots hit deep inside me, and I remember wishing you were making me pregnant with them. After that, I don't remember much. Did I cum too?" "Lol, you sure did" said the older man as he made lip licking sounds like he was eating Rich's cum. "I remember a little of that. Hope You enjoyed eating my cum". "Damn right I did, and I'd love some more of it if you're ok to fuck me again sometime". "Oh, I'm sure I will be, and I hope my bull enjoyed my mouth pussy enough to want to fuck me again" Rich said as he looked up into the bull's eyes hopefully. His bull leaned down and kissed Rich's belly telling Rich he had nothing to worry about on that score. Rich smiled inside and out and closed his eyes nodding off from exhaustion. When he woke, Rich was in a beautiful, large, soft bed in one of the nicest rooms he had ever seen. His bull rested beside him on the other side of the bed. Rich smiled, moved into a spooning position behind his bull and they both slept soundly until a nattily dressed butler brought them both breakfast in bed the next morning. Rich's life had just taken a hard, left turn and he had no idea how it was going to turn out. But, he had always heard that when you come to a fork in the road you should take it, so he ate the delicious breakfast, smiled to himself, looked over at the bull with the most beautiful cock in the world and decided to let life come as it may. He wondered if his bull would enjoy his gorgeous, blonde GF? He wondered if she would enjoy him? But for now, he was just happy to be where he was, and hope his bruised mouth would let that gorgeous cock back inside later today.

I spend a lot of summer weekends camping in northern Michigan. Sometimes with friends, but often on my own. Tent, hammock, nice fire, whiskey, maybe some weed and enjoy the fresh air, the water and the stars.

This summer I was driving to my campsite on a Friday afternoon, when I saw a car on the side of the road. This was among the many stretches of road in the area where you might not see a car for miles, or hours. There was a girl sitting Indian style on the grass next to the car, calmly smoking a joint, right next to a flat tire.

Being a gentleman, I pulled over and offered to help change it, see if she needed help in general. This girl was so very sexy. She had a strong hippie vibe, flowing red hair, patterned dress she might have made herself, no shoes, very relaxed and easy going, and friendly. Her name was Allison, and she had incredible legs. About 5 foot 8, half of her was legs. Her little dress was riding up her thighs, barely covering her crotch as I walked up.

"Need a hand?"

"Sure, if you want to, if not I'll be fine. You want some?" she said, offering me the joint in her hand. She had big eyes, the kind of mouth you dream about wrapping around your cock, and medium sized tits hiding beneath her loose fitting dress.

I took a couple of hits, passed it back and extended my hand to shake hers. Instead, she got up and hugged me, squeezing me hard. Her thigh was pressed against my already semi hard cock, and I know she felt it. She giggled a little in my ear, and rubbed her leg back and forth for a second.

"I think there's a spare in the trunk, I'm gonna catch some of this sunshine" she said, lifting off her dress to reveal only a bikini bottom, no bra or top. Her nipples were hard, and amazing. Her tits hung perfectly, with freckles here and there down her stomach to the top of her bikini line.

"does this bother you?" she asked, prancing in front of me topless in the sun.

"Not at all, does it bother you that I'm still watching" I asked, adjusting my shorts without looking away.

She giggled again, bent over, ass aimed at me, and took a blanket from her bag, spreading it out on the ground. Not a single car had come by either direction since I stopped. She was maybe 24 years old, tight and toned with a body that had me full hard before I even got the tire off. She liked to show off, and liked to be watched.

She was also very talkative.

While I spun the lugnuts and loosened the tire she began asking me questions.

"Do you think I'm pretty?"
"What do you like better, my legs or my butt?"
"Do you like sex outside?"
"Ever fuck a complete stranger?"

I answered every question, trying to play it cool and coy, seeing that approach seemed to make her even more interested. I let her know she was very pretty, had great legs, that I am a nature buff, yes and that I had fucked a stranger. Then I looked her directly in the eyes as I pulled the spare tire from her trunk and told her "I'd love to fuck a beautiful stranger outside, right on the side of the road, where anybody might see"

Her eyes got big, and she began to slide her hand down her stomach towards her bikini bottom. I went back to working on the tire, knowing that would drive her wild. And it did.

I could hear her fingers in her pussy, that's how wet she was. And the little moans. I refused to look until I had the new tire on. And her moans got louder as I ignored her more. As I tightened the last lugnut she was openly telling me she wanted me in her mouth, and between her legs. As I lowered the jack, returning the car to the road she told me she had no gag reflex. I almost broke character, my dick jumped in my shorts, and she saw it.

I loaded the flat tire and the jack into the trunk, and closed it. Then I looked at her. She was laying on her back on the blanket, legs open, fingering herself furiously, mouth open and panting as she stared at my crotch.

I walked to her, slowly, and stood over her. I unzipped my shorts, lowered them until my bulging cock popped out, and told her "don't stop until I'm so hard it scares you".

She grabbed her cunt. grabbed it. came all over her hand, and sat upright. The tip of my dick was between her lips immediately. She took her time, taking me deeper into her mouth an inch at a time, cupping my balls, swirling her tongue around my pulsing cock.

And then I put my hands on the back of her neck, and told her to put her hands behind her back. She did. What a good girl. And then I proceeded to slowly feed her my dick, all the way from tip to balls. Long, slow strokes into her mouth - almost pulling out completely, then pushing back in until my nuts were on her chin. Then I held her there, and stared at her. I told her that her throat was my playground. She moaned onto my meat. I told her when I was done with her I would cum anywhere I damn well pleased. She grabbed her cunt again, frantically rubbing it until she came, still with my entire cock in her mouth.

When I pulled out she gasped for breath. I pulled her upright, bent her over at the waist so she could hold onto the side door handle of her car, and entered her from behind. She was like a vice. I swear her cunt was the tightest I've ever been inside. She was bucking back onto me, as I held her hips, only allowing her to go back a little at a time. Squeezing my shaft with each stroke, she begged to let her have more. So I did, slowly, an inch at a time. My dick was white at this point, coated with her cum. Her legs were shaking and she was panting so hard.

That's when I pulled out, spun her around, pushed inside her as I lifted her off the ground, as she wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. I put her right on the hood of her car, and began to pummel her. Just then, the first car we'd seen drove by, honking its' horn. The guy driving was holding a thumbs up out the window. We both laughed, wondering if he would come back.

I grabbed her wrists from behind my head and pushed her arms back onto the hood of the car. Her nipples grazed my chest as I moved back and forth on top of her. I was so deep in her, so fucking deep. I was slowly pushing her up the hood with each thrust. I knew I wouldn't last much longer.

I kissed her, hard, then told her I hope'd she was using birth control, because I was about to flood her pussy with cum. She bit my lip, and said "I'm not, but do it anyway"

I lost it. I fucked her methodically for another 20 seconds or so, and unleashed an incredible load right into her fertile little fuckhole. She came with me, twice, whispering thank you in my ear over and over and over again.

Just then, another car drove by, whistling and horn blowing from two guys in a truck. We figured it was time to get dressed. She asked my name, to which I told her it was sexier if she didn't know. She agreed. I told her where I was camping, including the site number, and that she was welcome to come hang out in my hammock.

The next night, her old car rolled up, still sporting the spare tire I put on. We spent that evening and the next morning making each other cum so many times, I can't even remember how many. Then we had breakfast at this little diner in town Sunday, and went our separate ways. Never did tell her my name.

Today I posted a Craigslist add I've posted maybe a dozen times before with no luck -- but re-posting takes minimal effort and it couldn't hurt to try. Sure enough, this time it was well worth it.

The jist of the ad is "I'd like a massage, maybe you would too? Let's have a fun, intimate experience and trade massages." Of course, with a nod towards it being something more - but not explicitly so.

So I got a bite, from a fit, 29 year old Asian girl. (I'm a 29 year old fit/thin white guy.) Her body is maybe a 7, no tits, but slim and a good ass, and her face is maybe a high 8. I'm probably in the 7 range myself, depending on the day, so I was game. That said, I know from experience on CL that most responses are catfish and guys just dicking you around, so I even though we picked a time for her to come over, I wasn't 100% convinced that she'd show up, or that she would be a she, until the knock came at my apartment door.

I'd laid out a towel on the bed and warmed some massage oil. She was shy and a bit awkward, so I tried to project a relaxed and non threatening attitude as I gestured toward the bed and said "whenever you're ready."

She started to take off her dress, revealing a pink lacy thong, "Should I take off all of it?" she asked.

"Whatever you're comfortable with."

Well, she must have been comfortable. She turned so her back was to me as she slide down her thong, unclasped her bra, and lay face down on my bed.

The way her hips were angled, her tight ass was begging to be mounted, and I could see a hint of her bare slit. I started by dripping some warm oil onto her shoulders and spine, and rubbed it thoroughly into her back. I slowly worked her upper back, then her lower, the shoulders, and her sides, sliding my fingers around her waist as I ran my grip over her hips...stopping just at the top of her ass. I was playing it slow, and she was clearly enjoying it, letting out satisfied moans and re-positioning to spread her legs slightly. At some point I lost my shirt "so i won't get oil on it."

I oiled her legs, and worked my way from the calves up to her thighs, periodically flipping back to her back or shoulders for a spell as my hands kneaded their way closer to her slit. As I reached her inner thigh, she slid her legs apart to reveal an already-dripping pussy. I teased at its edges as I slide off my jeans. I got up on the bed, my knees outside of her legs, and began to work her ass cheeks in slow, deep rubs, every so often sliding up her back and spending some time there -- as I leaned forward to put pressure on her shoulders, she shifted her ass back into my erect cock, straining at my boxer briefs, and slowly rubbed herself against me.

I dismounted and, slowly, finally, slide one hand over her slit as she moaned hard. I worked her lips gently, rubbing lazy circles in the area of her clit, for several minutes.

"Want to turn over for me?" I asked. She was on her back in seconds, with her hips spread wide, and my hand back over her pussy, sliding 1, then 2 fingers inside as the other hand teased her nipples. After a while, I grabbed her hand and moved it to my bulge. She felt the length of it, once, twice, then reached inside my boxers and pulled it out. I grabbed the oil and lubricated my cock as she worked the length of it in her hands, cupping my balls as my other had continued to play with her pussy.

I gradually moved my cock closer to her lips, and she gingerly started to work the tip with her tongue. My hands continued to oil and work her hips and her tits as she picked up speed, eagerly taking my cock down her throat.

I knew if I let her keep at it, it would be over too soon, so I kicked my boxers the rest of the way off and got up on top of her. I continued to work her chest with my oiled hands as I rubbed the bottom of my shaft against her slit. She wrapped her legs around me and grinded back on me, our hips working together as the full length of her oily body pressed on mine, and my cock teased her pussy lips.

Finally, she reached down and grabbed my cock, working it slowly for a a minute, then pulling it inside her. I thrust deep, as her warm, tight pussy gripped my cock and her body tensed around mine. I started pumping away, but after 10 seconds her eyes popped wide open "condom!" she said. Oh well.

I obliged, grabbing a handful of condoms from the drawer, dumping them on my nightstand, and sliding one on before assuming the same position. The momentum was briefly broken, but we got it back.

Now, I'm normally the kind of guy who lasts *too* long. It's not something I'm proud of, its a side effect of too much time with porn and masturbation. But after just a minute or two I came harder than I had in weeks. It felt too amazing for me to be disappointed by the brevity. That's what 40 minutes of foreplay will do to you.

I climbed off and pulled the condom off, as we caught our breath. After a minute, she noticed that I was about 3/4 hard again.

"Can you go again?" she asked.

"Well, I think it's your turn to massage me"

*to be continued if there is sufficient interest*

[Picture is from google, but a fair approximation of reality] [re-posted to fix typos]

So this week I went Skiing. It reminded me of a story I'd like to share with you from a few years ago.

Best Ski Trip ever?

Then also I went skiing. Alone. I was going to go with my friends, before they all canceled. I dont even remember why, maybe some of them were sick etc. Doesn't really matter in the end. So I arrived at my hotel, late in the evening, dinner time. The receptionist was a really cute girl in her 20's. Wearing a dirndl, her tits sticking out quite a bit. No ring on her left hand, so maybe single. I flirted with her to test the waters. After I got my keys I still wasnt sure if she was single or not. Since dinner was already being served I just left all my stuff in my room, tried to put my valuables in the safe, didnt work. "whatever" I thought and went to dinner. Even though I arrived with dire thoughts, the receptionist already lifted my spirits and what I saw in the dining room even more so. Sitting at one table right in front of the room was a girl I knew from my teenage years, Jolie (french name btw). I even fucked her once, shortly after she turned 18. We were friends before that and even after for a while, but then came her boyfriend. He had his back turned to me, but I was pretty sure it was him, partly because of his hair etc. and partly because I knew they were engaged. It was his fault that I hadnt had contact with Jolie for the last years. He was an annoyingly jealous man (rightfully so, she was fucking around alot in her younger years). He basically forbade her to write/call me back.

So there she was, looking stunning in her dark blue, tight dress. Her tits were still kinda small, but I knew they felt amazing. She saw me and stopped speaking for a second, so I quickly turned away, so her BF Mike wouldnt see me when he turned around. I knew I couldnt directly contact her, I didnt have her number anymore since she changed it some years ago and her BF would go crazy if I came too close to her. I went to my table, where I could just barely see their table, I could only see her back. I told myself to be patient. I ate my dinner as fast as possible, so when I saw her finally get up, I could follow them in a distance.
I tracked them up to the floor with their room on it, they were just down the hall from me. I went to my door and just before I entered my cleared my throat to make them look. I then went inside immediately. I hoped, if they only caught a glimpse at me, she would recognize me and he wouldnt. Standing in my room I suddenly realized that I totally forgot to go to the receptionist to talk about the safe. So I waited a minuted and went down again. I told the receptionist, Angie, my problem and she said she would come up to my room with me, just as I hoped. While standing in the elevator, I continued to flirt, asked her about her day, stood just a little to close to her so our arms touched now and then. She didnt seem to mind. We arrived at my floor and got into my room. I showed her the problem with my safe. When she went to use the master key, I once again stood very close to her. I could smell her perfume. It was just a hint, but got me hard instantly. I pushed further, pushing my cock against her dress. She backed off a little, since she was finished and the safe open. She smiled at me saying "there I think that should fix it". I quickly asked: "Do you do roomservice as well? If so could you bring to drinks to my room, after your shift ends?" Her smile broadend and her answer was "Usually I dont, but maybe I'll do it this time." When she left my room, I could see her ass swinging for me. Seems like my luck turned. Maybe it wasnt that bad to go skiing alone I thought.

I had time to kill so I thought about a way to get in contact with Jolie. I remembered the following things about her: she loved to be touched with cold hands (or ice cubes); she could take Mikes whole cock in her mouth, but not mine; she loves going to the sauna. I remembered some other things, all irrelevant here though. I figured I would try to follow her while skiing, so I had to get up early tomorrow. I could also try to see her in the sauna, but I didnt know if Mike would be there, so I had to be cautious. I also thought, Mike probably wont recognize me, since I changed quite a bit since when I last saw Jolie, and I only saw him one time. Thinking about Jolie made me kinda hard, so I wanted to start fapping, changed into the bathrobe the hotel provided, but then I heard a knock on my door. I remembered Angie, wrapped the Bathrobe around my naked body and opened the door. Only then I realized that the bathrobe was kinda short (I'm pretty tall mind you) and my cock was almost sticking out from under it. Angie didnt wear her dirndl anymore, instead her chest was covered by a tank top, low cut and tight. She wore ass-tight jeans as well. In her hands she had two drinks. "Hey there" she said, smiling at me. Then her eyes went down to my half erect penis bulge. "Hey" I said back, blushing because of my bulge. She rushed in, put the drinks on the table and said: "I dont think we need those." She then turned around to me, reached under my bathrobe and felt my balls. I kissed her passionately, grabbing her tits. She definitely liked to be in control and I let her. She pushed me on the bed, stripped out of everything and sat on my dick, pushing me down. I let her do it. She did right my dick really well, I have to say. When I tried to grab her tits she pushed my arms down. She was in complete control. I stopped trying and let her do everything she wanted. When she came riding me, she got off and started blowing my cock. She liked tasting her own juice I think. When I blew my load in her mouth, she almost choked on it. She definitely didnt expect that much cum. It was dripping from her mouth, so she licked her lips. I was exhausted, but she got dressed quickly saying: "I cant get caught fucking guests. But if you want we can do this again some time." I nodded and let her go, too tired to say anything.
That night I dreamt of Jolie. Fucking her just like I fucked Angie. When I woke up to my alarm, my dick was rock hard. I had no time to fap though, since I wanted to catch Jolie and Mike. Just before I wanted to leave my room, I heard steps in the hallway. I didnt want to crash into Jolie and Mike, so I stayed in my room. When the steps reached my door, I heard a familiar voice say "oh my shoelace got loose." I stopped breathing for a second. Could it be? Few seconds later a tiny strip of paper was slipped under my door. I heard the steps continue on their way, took the paper and read: "Is that really you? If yes, write me a short message saying 'Is this Abigale?' Mike cant know." Her phone number was written below. My plan of last night actually worked! Of course I immediately wrote the message. Then I left my room. before I got to the dining room, I recieved a message: "No this is Jolie. Wrong number, sorry!" I knew she would write something like that. Mike had to be distracted. I then entered the dining room, smiled at Jolie, she didnt appear to recognize me, until Mike looked down on his food. Then she smiled at me for a split second.

The morning continued without further interferences. I managed to stay close to Mike and Jolie and went up the mountain in the cabin just behind them. There were not a lot of people there is early in the morning. When we arrived at the upper station, I feared I would lose them, but Jolie intentionally slowed Mike down. Since I was in full Ski suit now, he wouldnt recognize me. I followed them down some pistes. All pistes where almost empty so I had to keep my distance. Racing behind them was a lot of fun. I did that the whole day. Then they went to the upper station of the gondola again, which had brought us up this morning. Jolie took off her ski, but Mike did not. He kissed her goodbye and went on skiing. I took of my snowboard as well and came up to her. "Hey there, need someone to carry your ski?" I said, smiling broadly. She turned around, looked at me, first confused, but when I took of my glasses, she smiled and hugged me. "its so good to see you again!" I hugged her back. Pressed her against my chest. "Are you done skiing already?" I asked. She nodded and said "I thought that would be the only way we could get in touch. If you keep writing me, Mike would notice." I responded "Lets do it like this: if you text me, I know its safe to text you. Mike will never know." She nodded. We took the gondola downhill. We were sitting right next to each other, not talking, just enjoying the view. I layed my hand on her thigh. Even through the fabric of her cloths I could feel her warmth. She froze for a second. But did not remove my hand. She looked a bit irritated. "I know what you are thinking. You have Mike. But be honest, why did you contact me?" she looked and me. Then at the floor. "I missed you, and I missed your cock. His dick is so small, I barely get any pleasure from fucking him anymore." We were already half way down the mountain. I put my hand in her crotch. She flinched, but didnt move. I decided to be bolder and moved my hand inside her pants. She flinched again, but this time because my hand was cold. I touched her clit and she bit her lip. We were almost at the bottom, so I knew I wouldnt have time to finish it, but I still started fingering her. Her moans followed quickly. She spread her legs, my fingers slipped even deeper into her. Then I had to remove my hand. She looked at me in spite, but then smiled and said "you'll have to finish that later." I answered:" Will you go to the Sauna? will Mike come?" She thought about it for a moment and said "Mike hates the heat. Lets meet in the sauna at 4 PM."
The gondola doors opened and we left the cabin. Jolie recieved a text just then. "Mike is coming down" she said. I nodded and left her to wait. When I went back to the hotel, Angie was sitting behind the reception. I smiled at her, got my key from her with a small note, saying "tonight, 10 pm, your room." I winked at her, she winked back and I went up to my room to take a shower.
End of part 1

So I started embracing my bi fantasies about three months ago, watching a ton of gay and trans porn. I'm a little shy, so I had not sought out being with a guy or trans. However, I have had a really filthy fantasy of going to one of our local porn stores and having some fun in the video booths and theater. I was hesitant until recently, when a conversation I had with another bi guy got me so horny I said "Fuck it, let's do this." Last night, I got up my nerve, slid on some a little too tight pants with no underwear and went to my local joint.

I've been in before just to jerk off to movies, but I was here for a different reason this times. I went to the desk and got about $20 in tokens and proceeded to the back where the booths are located. These are decent size booths that have holes big enough to allow comfortable access to cock and balls, as well as ass. Several guys were hanging around outside the booths, and other booths were occupied. None of the guys were what I would call very attractive, but that was fine because I'm not either. I made eye contact with several, then went into a booth, popped in my money, and immediately got naked. I felt so dirty and elated, just couldn't wait for the action to start.

It didn't take long. A stubby, fat cock appeared in the hole, nice big balls. I touched it, loving the feel in my hand. The guy stuck his hand in and fondled me as well. He whispered for me to turn around, and then he groped my ass, sliding a finger into my crack. It was fucking amazing for a guy who had only used a small dildo back there before. The desire to suck him overcame me. I dropped to my knees and started licking his cock and balls before taking his whole cock in my mouth. I was in heaven. I sucked him hard, slobbering all over his dick. I must have sucked his cock for 5 minutes, enjoying the feeling in my mouth. Then he whispered he was cumming. I kept licking and waited for the shot. When it came, it surprised me at how hard in hit my throat, and I nearly gagged. But I chugged a nice load. I have tasted my own cum, so I was prepared for the saltiness, and it was SO FUCKING GOOD. He pulled out, then whispered if I wanted some. Never one to turn down a blowjob, I stuck my cock through the hole. He was all over it, sloppily licking my balls before throating my cock. His technique was damn good, his tongue wrapping around my dick. It was the best BJ I have ever had. I moaned and shot my load down his throat within a couple of minutes. He whispered thanks and was quickly out the door.

I didn''t have to wait long for more fun. I learned not to lock the booth door if you were interested in a more ... personal ... experience. Just as I was finished cumming in the strange mouth, I heard the door open behind me. I turned to see a guy who appeared to be in his mid 50s. He was rubbing his bulging pants, looking at my ass. I knew what he wanted, and I was ready. I pulled away from the hole and started rubbing his bulge. I turned my back to him in away I could still rub him but give him access to my fat ass. He groped the hell out of me, grabbing my cheeks and sticking a finger up my hole. I writhed with pleasure, then begged him to fuck me. He unzipped and dropped his pants to reveal what had to be at least a 7" cock. I smiled devilishly, then got on my knees in that filthy room. I have never felt more like a fucking slut. He got down behind me, no condom, and licked my asshole, spitting in it. He spit several times on his cock, then slid in my tight ass. A small amount of pain shortly turned to absolute euphoria. I WAS GETTING FUCKED! He was slow at first, then sped up. I could feel his balls smacking my cheeks as he buried himself all the way in my man pussy. I groaned as softly as possible, loving every inch of his dick. He seemed to pound me for hours, though it was probably only about 10 minutes. I heard his breathing get faster, and I knew I was about to be bred. He got to the breaking point, stopped stroking, and with an audible "Oh fuck baby" he blew a huge load up my no longer virgin asshole. It filled my bowels, all warm and sticky. I was on cloud 9, so euphoric. He stayed in me until he got limp, then he pulled out and wiped the remaining cum on his cock on my ass cheeks. I immediately wiped this up with my hand and licked it all off, loving his jizz. He whispered thanks baby and told me how good a fuck I was, then left. I stayed in that position for a few seconds, loving how slutty I felt and reflecting how in the space of 15 minutes I had given my first blowjob, received my first from a guy, and gotten fucked for the first time. I felt filthy and happy..

The story is getting long, so to keep it short, I actually got fucked one more time that evening, taking a short cock from a fat guy. It wasn't quite as good as it was a little shorter than the first guy, but it still felt good, and he shot an even bigger load. This time, as it leaked out my ass, he fed some of it to me. Yum. I also got to give three more BJs and swallowed one small load and two large ones that nearly choked me. So my tally for the night: four loads of cum in my stomach plus the remnants of two more; two cocks in my ass that left two fucking huge loads; one very happy fucking slut.

I'm not done with this place. I'm going back this weekend. I think I may have also worked up the nerve to meet guys one on one. I'm looking into Grindr and other apps/sites that offer hookups. I just want to be as filthy and slutty as possible.

True Story From The Annals Of Newport Beach:
Around 6pm, I went over to my favorite bar, JoJo’s, in Newport Beach for a beer and to find a pool game. The bar has a nautical motif, lots of fish nets, stuffed fish, pictures of big surf…that sort of stuff. The bar’s in front and there’s tables behind. It’s a cool little place pretty much locals only, the tourists don’t know the place even exists.
I’m 25, work in Irvine just up the street inland but I live in Newport Beach. I love the beach, love the town and am very happy with my life.
Sitting at the bar was this luscious little babe who looked vivacious, young and eager, with white short shorts, golden legs all the way up to her waist, really cute face, lips, eyes and nice natural tits…a handful at the most but very attractive. She looked at me and I looked at her and it was love t first sight. She was sooooo fucking cute! I wanted to fuck her right there but….and she knew it!
I sat down next to her and went through the preliminaries: Her name was Cindy, she was from Whittier but someone told her about Jo Jo’s and she thought she’d try it out. I thought it was unusual for a girl by herself to have come all the way down from Whittier just to try the place out. I was wondering what she was up to. She said, ”oh no, I’m not alone, my friends are sitting at the table back there,” pointing to the back where the pool tables are and the eating tables. “I’m just getting the beers.”
Yep…there were three girls sitting back there, all by themselves. She got the beers and invited me back to join them, and I went.
As it turned out, there were two really cute girls and one guy. He is rather effeminate but actually a guy. It turns out he was Cindy’s brother--so I could see a bit of a problem of her going with me to my place later.
We all chatted and laughed, chugged several beers and were all feeling quite good. I was flirting heavily with Cindy and she knew what I wanted—her, all of her, and she was ready for it.
Then Cindy came clean: “Jeremy is looking to try something he’s never done before. He isn’t sure about who he really is and wants to experiment. He wants to see what it’s like to be with a guy”. I said, “HUH?” “WTF”? I asked if he is gay and the three girls all screeched and giggled looking first at him then me. Cindy said that Jeremy would like to, “you know”. I said, “no, I don’t know, what the hell are you talking about?”
Monica whispered, “Jeremy wants to see what it’s like to suck a guy’s, you know. You know what he wants to do…he wants to suck a…GUY”! All the girls screamed in their Valley Girl accent. Cindy said, ”he is wondering if you would let him suck you off.” The girls screamed again laughing and giggling and having a great time. Cindy said, “I’ve been trying to find him a guy who would let him do it. Would YOU let him?”
I’m looking at her and I can see the ultimatum on her face--let him suck my dick or she won’t go with me tonight. “So, does he swallow?” The girls screamed with delight crossing and uncrossing their legs.
So far, no one had even spoken to Jeremy to ask him anything. The conversation was between me and the girls. Monica said, “if he has to I guess he probably would.” I replied directly to Cindy, “how about this; I’ll let him suck my cock [the girls screeched in laughter] if you’ll go with me tonight out on a date.” Cindy knew what I wanted. She said, “YES, let’s do it”.
”Ok girls…put some lipstick on him first, make it real nice…I want a red ring on it when I’m finished.” The girls knew exactly what I meant and set to work doing preparing him for his first submission to a guy.
All three girls whipped out their lip color, outline pencils and started in. They were chattering like a bunch of parrots in a tree, telling Jeremy about how he was going to like his first oral experience with a horny guy, who by now, needed his dick sucked. They were primping and painting his lips. When they finished, he did look like a girl: small, submissive and ready to suck! My dick started swelling at the thought of a virgin mouth around my demanding pole. I made a mental picture of how he would look after I had fucked his mouth…ejaculated in it…and then made him swallow all the sticky fluid.
When he was ready to go, I got up and looked at Jeremy’s face. He looked flustered by all the activity but ready to take his first step to see if he was gay. Cindy looked up at him and said, “just relax Jeremy, this is what you wanted. Just do whatever he wants you to do. Don’t say “no” to anything--just do it--that’s what guys like.” “When it comes to sex, guys like to be obeyed,” Hearing that made my dick swell more.
OH BABY…THIS IS GOING TO BE FUN. A BLOWJOB FROM JEREMY AND THEN….FUCKING HER ALL NIGHT LONG….ALL NIGHT LONG!!!
Jeremy sheepishly followed me out to my car…as SUV….blacked out windows. I got in the front and started it then turned on the AC. Then I got in the back and had him sit in the back too. I had on rather tight slacks…good fabric..thin, flexible and tailored. He could clearly see my excitement AND my boner lifting up those thin slacks. I was enjoying this especially since he had never had a cock in his mouth and mine would be the first oozing erection he had ever tasted!
Then he asked…”what do you want me to do”? I asked if this was his first time and he said “yes”. I almost ejaculated right them. I told him to lean over and kiss my hard on. He was kind of slow so I put one hand on his head and guided his mouth to my crotch. I held him there while he kissed and nibbled my dick through my slacks. I was so hard now that my dick hurt. I told him to unzip my slacks while I undid the belt.
His hands were literally shaking with excitement. I pulled my slacks down shorts with them. My boner sprang up right in his face. I laughed and said, “well…there he is…in all his glory”. By now, he was leaking cum…I pushed Jeremy’s mouth down on the tip so he could suckle the slimy liquid oozing out of my urethra. I had him lick it off. He pulled long stringers of cum back with his tongue as he began exploring my erection, the head, shaft and testicles.
I was ready so I pushed his head down until penis met teeth. “Open your mouth Jeremy…he wants to come in and get sucked”. Jeremy opened his mouth and in he went. Tongue met glans…glans met back of throat. Jeremy gagged, further exciting me. I pulled back to let him suck the head then we’d go slow while he got used to having a demanding penis in his mouth. Jeremy looked up almost pleading…torn between desire and revulsion. I had to laugh because I knew he had no option, his brain would force him to suck my dick and drink my cream even if he consciously didn’t want to. He was a twink and he had no choice but to pleasure me…with his mouth!
A few years back, I had let a friend suck me off one time in high school. He had literally begged me. When it came time to do it he told me he didn’t want to put my dirty cock in his mouth and suck it. But…he had no choice…he had to do it. He was being made to do it by something he didn’t know what. That was what was happening here. Jeremy’s mind was making him carry out his fantasy of submitting to a horny male who would make him go all the way…including swallowing semen.
I had my hand on Jeremy’s head and I pushed and pulled his head [and mouth] up and down my cock. I was determined to make it last so I pushed him off and them made him lick my balls. I wanted him to worship the source of the testosterone and sperm that he was about to eat. He actually sucked them, one at a time, while I humped his face telling him what a good job he was doing.
OMG…I was HOT, HOT, HOT! I could hardly wait to see how he handled a load of my sticky cum in his mouth…LOL!
Then, back to my totally stiff erection. I pushed his head down on it again and, this time, began in earnest to fuck his mouth. Not deep but just enough to make him choke on it now and then. In and out. In and out. In and out. In and out. I let him suckle and lick the head…. In and out….until I was ready.
I held his head tight and began spurting. I was grunting and swearing and pushing his head down on it…I was making him eat my entire masculine issue. My prostate, testicles and other glands emptied their rich cream in Jeremy’s mouth. He was green..lol! All that sticky, gooey slime in his mouth at one time…straight from between my legs. His stomach was wretching. His eyes were literally bulging out…LOL! He had a mouthful of my cum and I really wanted to watch him swallow it..
“Just hold it in your mouth and just let it trickle down your throat”. He held it but motioned that it wasn’t going anywhere. I told him to open his mouth and show it to me. It was a big pool of sticky white cream that filled his mouth. I loved it! Then, looking very brave, he took a big gulp and swallowed. Then he took another gulp and swallowed again. He coughed and choked but it was down. He started telling me how rough I was on him but he liked it. He sounded like a girl. His mouth was sticky with cum and he was lisping. I laughed and patted him on the head. “You did a good job for your first time”.
We went back in to the bar and sat with the very excited girls. They could see just by looking at him that he had done it! His lips were glossy with semen and his mouth was sticky and gooey. They all questioned me at once: “How was it? Did you…you know…in his mouth? Did he swallow? Did he like it? Did YOU like it?
I told them “I liked it”, “he did a decent job for his first time” AND---here it comes---“HE SWALLOWED”. They screamed with laughter at the picture of him with a mouthful of cock and creamy cum, unable to take it all at once. They all at once started telling him, “you see, I told you there is a lot to learn about how to give a guy a bj”. “It’s not that easy. You have to find out how each guy likes it…then do It for him”. “Now you know what he likes”, they all sang in unison.
Cindy and I eventually took off for my place. By now, she was horny as a hoot owl after seeing her brother with cum in his lips and the smell of my semen on his breath. They could all smell it wafting around the table as Jeremy began to explained it…and how much he had liked it. He said he was hooked. Monica asked, “would you do it again”? Jeremy answered, “OH YEAH…I’D DO IT AGAIN….AND AGAIN”, again to the screaming laughter of the girls.
When we were alone, the first thing Cindy said was, “OK, show me what you made my brother do for you. I said, “OK but I’ll have to pull over so we can get in the back seat”. She was eager and I was erect again. I could hardly wait to teach her the meaning of respect and she was licking her lips in anticipation of her lesson in obedience. This One loves being a GIRL…and all the things that go with it. Hey…so does her brother….LOL!

My girlfriend babysits for many of the neighborhood parents in my town, and occasionally brings the kids to my house where I have board games, video games, and generally more ways to entertain them than she has at her apartment. There is one girl in particular, we'll call her Krystal, who she tends to babysit more than the others because her mom holds multiple jobs that often give her scattered work schedules.

Krystal is about nine years old and generally gets along with me quite well. She calls my girlfriend her big sister and me her big brother. Whenever my girlfriend brings her to my house she loves playing some of my old PS2 games that are themed more for younger players. Last night was no exception.

We had just finished dinner and my girlfriend needed to bring the other kid she was sitting home, but Krystal just did not want to go with her on the errand because she wanted to play video games. My girlfriend asked me if it would be a bother if Krystal stayed home with me while she left, and of course I told her it was no problem at all. She trusted me with all her kids, and I really didn't mind playing my old PS2 games with the kids on occasion.

With my girlfriend gone and not to return for at least half an hour, Krystal scurried down to the basement to play video games while I cleaned up after dinner. Clean up took me about five minutes, then I headed downstairs to keep an eye on Krystal. When I got to the bottom step, however, I could see that she wasn't playing a video game at all.

I had apparently left a porno dvd inside my PS3, which I have never done before. When I'm done watching them I have always made sure to eject the disc and put it away with the rest of my stash upstairs, and I could have sworn I did the same thing this time, but I was obviously mistaken. Krystal was just sitting there on the floor, watching as the guy on the movie was playing with the woman's pussy. Krystal's jaw had dropped while she stared in awe at what was happening on the screen in front of her.

I slowly made my way toward her, not knowing what, if anything, I should say to her. As I was finally standing beside her, I couldn't help but notice that she had her hand cupped over her own pussy. Trembling at this point, I cleared my throat and got ready to explain myself to her, but she spoke up before the words could leave my mouth.

"What is that man doing?" She asked. Being an only child, I've never been in this kind of situation before. I stammered for a moment, then managed to choke out a response, "He's making that woman feel good." My mind is screaming for me to just stop the movie and eject the disc before she had to see any more of it, but I was paralyzed as I stood there watching this awe struck little girl. "How is he making her feel good?" She asked.

My heart is racing. As I try to think of yet another response, she buts in once again, "This movie is making me feel weird." Her little hand had begun to rub her pussy ever so slowly as the man in the movie was now fingering the woman. My cock had grown to form a very noticeable bulge within my pants as I could not come to my senses and put a stop to what was happening. As the movie had transitioned to a close up of the woman's face, Krystal looked up at me and said, "I want to feel good like that lady in the movie."

I had been sent right over the edge of a cliff. All rational thinking had disappeared as if it wasn't even there in the first place. I knelt down on the floor beside her and asked, "Krystal, how would you like it if I made you feel good like that man is doing to the lady in the movie?" She nodded in agreement as my heart began to pound even harder. I helped her into my lap and explained to her what I was going to do, to which she nodded once more. With her ass on top of my groin, I instructed her to lean back against my chest as I spread her legs open.

My hand slithered its way up her tiny little legs until it was directly over her pussy. Gently applying some firm pressure with my fingers, I began sliding my fingers up and down against her snatch over her khakis. Her hips almost immediately began to move back and forth as she started grinding herself against my fingers. As her breathing became more labored, I started massaging her more firmly as a noticeable wetness had begun to seep through her pants.

(Yes, this is fake. I was bored and wanted to kill some time, but now I've got to be somewhere. I will finish this story later! If you enjoyed it so far, leave some comments!)

I confess that I am a horny 19 year old kid. I make my money in the summer mowing grass for some of the people in the town I live in. Last year my girlfriend cheated on me, I had always been a little curious about being with another guy and so I posted a craigslist ad asking if anybody wanted to get together and fool around a little bit. I got a lot of responses and I started talking to a guy who was way older than me.

He started talking to me about the things that he would do to me. He was pretty kinky and I had never done anything like that before. We talked for a while before he sent me a picture. It was only then that I realized that he was one of the guys I cut grass for, and a friend of my parents. I stopped talking to him because I was so embarassed. A couple days later he called my house and asked if I could come over and cut his grass. I agreed, hoping that he didn't know it had been me he was talking to. I had put a picture of my cock on the craigslist ad but I didn't think anybody would be able to tell it was me by that.

I went over to his house and started cutting his grass. It was a really hot day and so halfway through I ended up taking my shirt off. He was standing outside when I did it and I saw him look at me funny but I figured it was just because I have a lot of tattoos on my torso. When I finished up he waved for me to come inside and get a few beers. Since I was under the drinking age, I forgot about how embarassed I was about the craigslist situation and gladly accompanied him inside.

He handed me a beer and we sat down on his couch. Some kind of action movie was playing on the TV, but I wasn't paying attention because I was noticing the huge bulge in the front of his jeans. He stood up and leaned down over me, placing his hands on either side of my head, resting on the back of the couch.

"You ought to be more careful about posting pictures with those tattoos, boy" he said with a smile. My heart was racing now, and he took the beer and set it down on the end table before grabbing me beneath the arms and laying me out across the couch. I'm a small guy only about 5'7" and 150lbs. He is closer to 6'3" and totally jacked. I think he played football down in Alabama in college. So it was easy for him to pin me down. He laid on top of me and I felt his hands groping my body roughly, biting my neck and pinching my nipples until I squirmed. I could also feel his hard cock grinding against mine, and I couldn't help but get hard too.

"Are you gonna be a good boy for your daddy?" He growled into my ear "Or do I need to tie you up like we talked about?" I softly whimpered that I would be a good boy, and I felt his hand sliding between my skin and my boxers, stroking my cock with his rough fingertips. I couldn't help but moan and when he unzipped my pants and took my cock into his mouth I thought I was in heaven. He started to poke his finger at my asshole and I squirmed a little, but when I did that he bit down on my cock. I laid still again and he began working his finger in and out of my ass. The initial discomfort started to fade and I realized that it almost felt good. He pulled off of my cock and grabbed me by the neck as he sat down on the couch.

He forced my head down onto his cock. It was huge, 9 inches long and very thick. I could hardly get my mouth around it. I remember taking in the smell and taste of it and finding it absolutely intoxicating. I had never touched a cock before, but now i was taking his deep into my throat while he continued to finger my ass, adding another finger, and then another. I started to moan softly as he stroked my cock with his other hand, using my hips to help his fingers go deeper inside me.

He pushed my head down on his cock hard, choking me, holding me down on it for what seemed like forever. When he finally let go he grabbed my arm and pulled me down the hall to his bedroom. I was thrown face down on the bed and my wrists and ankles secured to the corners. I felt him running his hands over my body. He slapped my ass hard, again and again until I started begging for him to stop. Then I heard the jingle of a belt buckle and he started to slap his belt against my ass and back until I was whimpering and begging for mercy.

I finally felt him kissing the back of my neck. He kissed his way down my spine and down my ass, his tongue circling my asshole before spitting on it again and again. I felt the bed shake as he got onto it. I knew what was coming, I knew it was gonna hurt, but in some way I wanted it so badly.

I felt the tip of his cock pressing against my tight hole and I whimpered, but my asshole slowly started to spread and take all of his cock. "Relax, boy." He moaned into my ear as he pushed harder against my tight hole. I bit my lip and whimpered as his cock started to slide in. He went slow, letting me get used to it. Once it was in he started to rock his hips, just moving it gently at first. I cried out from the pain of his huge cock stretching me so wide, but he just chuckled and started to push it in and out harder and faster. I moaned and gasped and begged for mercy as he pounded my ass hard. He turned me onto my side and started to stroke my cock as he fucked me.

Suddenly everything felt so good. I could tell he was getting close to filling up my asshole with hit hot sticky cum, and I was starting to blow my load already. When I came, my asshole tightened painfully against his cock and he grunted, filling my ass. I could feel its warmth filling up my insides.

He untied me and let me lay ther with my head on his chest as he played with my nipples a bit more, leaning down to kiss me deeply and tell me how good of a boy I was every few minutes. I fell asleep on his chest and I've been his boy ever since.

Almost every other day since, daddy has used my mouth and ass for his pleasure. I've had girlfriends, and none of them knew about my daddy. But it just seemed like girls could never satisfy all of my needs. Even if I was on a date and I got a text from him saying "Daddy is ready" I would make up some excuse to leave. I keep dating girls because I want to get married and have a family one day. But when it really comes down to it, I'm daddy's boy.

She greets me at the door as I arrive home from work. She is excited, I've no idea why. She is wearing a huge black t-shirt, that comes half-way down her thigh. I frown, confused.

I notice her mascara is a little smudged and her eyes are pink. She grabs my shirt and pulls me in for a kiss. I can taste gin.

She breaks off and smiles.

"I have a surprise," she tells me.

I'm lead to the bedroom, and immediately pushed down onto the bed. She climbs on top of me and starts frantically kissing me.

As my cock swells, I barely notice the rope tightening around my left wrist. I break off and look up at the restraint, just as she begins to fasten the other arm. We look at each other and laugh.

She climbs off the bed and starts to unbuckle my belt. My trousers are quickly torn away, followed by my underwear. She takes my now bulging cock in her hand and motions her face down like she is about suck it dry. Instead, she stops herself and, looking up towards me, gives it a gentle teasing kiss.

She giggles.

For the first time I notice there are more restraints at the foot of the bed. She starts securing my ankles. I grimace a little not expecting quite how tight she ties them.

"Are you ready for your surprise?" she asks.

"There's more?" I think to myself, as I nod slowly and silently.

She smiles and leaves the room.

When she returns she is not alone. Her friend is tall and blonde, wearing a tight white dress. I move my legs together in some vain hope that doing so might cover me.

"Don't be shy baby," she says as she walks up to the head of the bed.

Her mouth finds mine. As we're kissing I notice she is slipping pink panties out from under the t-shirt. Suddenly, without any warning, she bites my lip, hard. The taste of blood fills my mouth. Before I can make any protest she stuffs her panties deep into my mouth. From under a pillow she quickly pulls some duct tape and my lips are sealed. I pull against the restraints in anger, but I'm quickly distracted.

I look down and see my wife's friend holding my cock.

"I thought you were exaggerating," she says laughing. My wife laughs too.

"What the fuck did that mean!" I think to myself.

She starts sucking. The intensity is like nothing I've ever experienced.

"Good, isn't she baby?" my wife says as she slips her hand up inside the giant t-shirt.

I don't know what I'm feeling right now. Is it anger? Fear? Exhilaration?

My wife was right, though, her friend is good. Too good. I can't cope with much more of this. Her lips are gripping so tightly it hurts. I'm going to cum.

She stops suddenly, and wagging a finger, says, "No, no, no. You don't cum."

She stands up from the bed and walks over to the chair on the other side of the room.

"Shall we show him our movie?" she asks with a sinister smile.

I look over at my wife. I have never seen her, or anyone, so aroused. She looks like she is in some kind of trance. Her eyes are wide, her breathing is deep and slow. She nods.

Her friend beckons her, and she quickly moves over and sits down on her lap. They start to kiss. For five minutes they continue kissing and caressing, ignoring me completely. They break off at regular intervals to whisper into each others ears. Every whisper is met with laughter.

This is too fucked up. I've had enough. I pull hard against the ropes but doing so just makes them tighten around my wrists and ankles. The pain is excruciating.

Both women look over and laugh. I scream through my gag, but their laughter just intensifies.

All the while my cock is betraying me, as it bulges and leaks precum.

They quickly go back to their kissing. Without breaking off the friend points a remote control at the television and it comes to life.

The screen stays black for a few seconds, and then my wife appears. It is daytime. She is sat in the passenger seat of a car, dressed in a low-cut silvery grey dress with black tights. Her makeup is much thicker than I'm used to seeing on her. She smiles at the camera.

"Say 'hello' to hubby," her friend says from behind the camera.

"Hello hubby," she says laughing and waving.

"Now tell him what we're doing today."

"OK, today we're going hunting."

"For?"

"We're going hunting for cock."

"What kind of cock?"

"Big cock."

"Not just cock though right?"

"No, not just cock."

"What else?"

Before my wife can answer the screen goes black. When the video resumes her friend is on screen, wearing the same white dress she is in right now. It suddenly dawns on me that this was filmed today. Maybe just a few hours ago.

She is holding the camera up filming herself. She explains that they've found a building site. She says they've met a man called Greg. She says that Greg has agreed to let my wife suck his cock.

The video cuts to my wife on her knees gagging as this man, this stranger, thrusts his cock into her throat.

I scream through my gag, I fight with my restraints. The pain is still too much. I turn my head away from the screen, close my eyes and try with all my might to block out the noise of my wife having her face fucked.

Without any warning, a sharp explosion of pain shoots through from the tip of my cock. I look down. Her friend has put some kind of clip on me.

I scream and scream. I try to push the panties out with my tongue, but it's no use. Suddenly the clamp is released.

Her friend stands over me holding it in her hand.

"You want it back on?" she asks, sternly.

I shake my head furiously, causing beads of sweat to fly in all directions.

"Then watch our movie!"

Greg pulls his cock out of her mouth, and starts stroking it frantically. Just as I think he's about witness a stranger cum in my wife's pretty face, the screen goes black.

The movie resumes in a park. Her friend is slowly panning the camera around commentating on the most mundane of observations.

"We're just in the park now," she starts, "having a nice little stroll."

"Look, there's a tree.
Oh and a pretty little bench.
Couple of dog walkers.
Another tree."

The camera continues to motion around. I think I know what is coming. Any moment I am expecting to see my wife out in the open sucking another stranger's cock.

But I am wrong.

"And look," her friend says, "there's your wife, surrounded by four strapping young lads."

There are four of them!

Her friend walks over towards the group.

"Having fun lads," she asks as she approaches. One of them reaches down and grabs my wife's tit.

"Make sure you're rough with her. She likes it rough. Don't you slut?"

My wife pulls the cock she's sucking out of her mouth, and answers, "Fuck yeah," as she slaps it hard across her own face.

The film stays in the park for another couple of minutes as she works the circle of four cocks.

"Where do you want them to cum?" the friend asks.

She looks at the camera and smiles. Just as she is about to answer the screen once again turns black.

Next they're in the back of a car parked outside a supermarket.

"Don't film my face," the man in the car with them says, as he holds up his hands to hide himself.

"What's your name?" the friend asks.

"Doug," he replies.

"How old are you Doug?"

"61"

"Nice. Get your cock out then."

He pulls it free, my wife pounces. The camera shifts focus to my wife's hand, that is creeping up her dress. She's wearing no underwear.

The next scene shows my wife driving the car along the motorway. Her left tit is out on display.

"Which cock is your favourite so far?" her friend asks.

"Hmm," my wife replies, "that's a tricky one. Probably one of the young lads."

"Have any of the cocks today been as small as hubby's?"

She just laughs. And then holds up her pinky, as the screen fades to black.

Someone else is holding the camera now. Both women are stood in an expensive looking kitchen. The friend towers over my wife as they kiss, passionately.

The scene changes quickly again. On screen now is a huge mountain of a man. A wall of muscle. He wears blue jeans and a plain black t-shirt.

"Will you let her suck your cock?" the friend asks.

"No," he replies, "I want to fuck her."

"You want to fuck her?"

"Yes."

She turns the camera onto herself, and asks "What do you think? Should we let him fuck her?"

I hear my wife laugh hysterically in the background.

"I'll flip a coin. Heads you get to fuck her."

The coin hits the floor on the far side of the kitchen. The camera moves quickly towards it.

I shouldn't have expected any different, but my heart sinks as the queen's head appears on the screen.

The man wastes no time. He marches towards my wife and somehow tears her dress clean off. It comes away in two almost perfect halves. He then bend her over the kitchen counter and starts pounding.

"Fuck!" my wife screams, "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"

The camera moves underneath them giving me a perfect view of this monstrosity of a cock filling my wife's tight cunt.

He drives into her like this for twenty minutes or more. All the while she screams "fuck", "yes" and "shit" on an endless loop.

The camera shifts to my wife's face. Black mascara streaks down her bright pink flesh.

"So fucking good," she says looking into the camera.

The screen goes black.

The movie returns to its beginning, in the car.

"Not just cock though right?" I hear the friend ask again.

"No, not just cock."

"What else?"

"Cum" my wife answers, "lots of thick creamy cum."

The Greg scene returnd. He wanks his cock as before but this time I see it explode and cover my wife's face with sticky cum.

Next it's back to the park.

"Where do you want them to cum?" the friend asks.

"All over my face."

One after the other they do just that. Each loads seems thicker than its predecessor. Its everywhere: her mouth, her chin, her forehead, her hair.

The supermarket carpark follows. The old man grunts and her mouth starts filling. She sits up back up and shows the camera his load sitting neatly on her tongue.

"Don't swallow," her friend tells her.

It flicks back, to the muscle mountain. The camera is on my wife's face, as he fucks her harder and harder.

"Do you want him to cum inside you?" the friend asks.

"Yes," my wife sobs, "fuck yes."

The friend moves back underneath them and the mountain starts fucking her even harder. She screams.

"Go on you dirty bastard," the friend says, "give that pussy its cream."

He starts to grunt. His pace slows. He makes six deep thrusts and it's all over.

"Oh, fuck," I can here my wife panting quietly to herself over and over, '"oh fuck, oh fuck."

He takes a step back and the spunk oozes out of her.

The screen fades to black. In red letters the words "The End" appear. I breath a sigh of relief and close my eyes.

Suddenly I hear my wife speaking on the TV. I look up it. She is now almost exactly how I found her when I came home. She wears the black t-shirt, her eyes are pink.

"There's one more thing to show you," she says.

The movie returns once again to the building site. She is on her knees with Greg's cum spread across her face. Her friend throws something pink towards her.

She takes the object and starts wiping her face clean. My heart sinks to new depths, as I realise it's her panties.

In the park she does the exact same again.

Then I see her spit the old man's cum out onto them.

Finally, back in the mountain's kitchen, her friend stuffs them deep inside her cunt.

"We'll leave them there for him," she says.

My wife comes towards me. She kisses me lightly on the forehead.

"They taste so good don't they baby."

My wife's friend came to visit for a BBQ, I've always found her sexy, her luscious curves in all the right places. Her amazing bust always gets my blood flowing when I see her cleavage on social media, I can't count the number of times I wanked over Sophie's pictures, fantasizing about rubbing my cock between her beautiful breasts and Cuming all over her..It's Sunny day for BBQ, I'd been preparing the meat and salads all morning.. my wife outside playing with the children, then sophie comes inside, walks upstairs to the bathroom.I hear the bathroom door lock from the kitchen, my thoughts about her pulling her knickers down in the room above gave me heat. Before I knew it I found myself creeping up the stairs and putting my ear to the door, I could hear the rattle of her belt buckle as she loosened  it, the zip to her fly unglasp as she pulled it apart and pulled her trousers down, the sound of her ass touch the seat and the gentle trickle of her piss dripping in the water... I imagined my face under there as she pee'd on me for being such a bad husband wanting to feast on my wife's friends beautiful pussy. I was a bad boy! I was bulging out my trousers at this point I couldn't help it! I was possessed by lust, I'd wanted to feel her, grope her, penetrate her for so many years. I took my cock out and started masterbating right there on the landing. It was so naughty, my desire was fighting with conscience, what are doing ? I asked myself, You pathetic perv! Look at yourself, wanking away on the other side of the bathroom door to the sound of her urinating whilst your wife's downstairs with the kids. Your disgusting!I was so distracted with rubbing my cock That to my shock and horror the bathroom door suddenly opened! The immediate suprise nearly gave me climax! There she was, standing in the doorway with her jaw to the floor! Seeing me on the landing with my jeans round my knees grasping my erection.. before she could utter a word of "Oh my god!" I pushed her back into our bathroom and shut the door firmly behind us!"Please, please, its not, I didn't mean too" I whispered loudly to her in a panic as I pushed her further into room, "your disgusting" she said as she tried to walk past me to the door." I'm sorry" i said. As she went for the door handle I grabbed her hand from behind, " please don't tell her" I said, "get off me" she replied and as she did I put my other arm round her waist to prevent her moving any further ." I'm so sorry" I repeated again and again.."Get your hands off me" she whimpered, as she tried to riggle loose from my grip I tightened and pulled her closer to waist inadvertently bringing her ass into my crotch "I'm sorry" again I whispered, and as I continued to hold her back from the door I noticed I had pulled her hand from the door handle and now it was inches away from my penis which was still out loose as I'd not had a moment to put it away.. it was flaccid but still throbbing from the excitement, I could hear her breath was short and her body constricted. I needed to calm her, to stop her raising the alarm downstairs. "I'm sorry" again I said honestly but my body was thinking different, without my control my hand pulled her hand into my cock and made her hand palm my balls, I gripped the back of her hand forcing her to squeeze my balls in her palm, to feeling of her soft skin and delicate fingers around my ball sack was amazing I felt the blood immediately rush back to my shaft and make it stand to attention once more."What are you doing?" She uttered under her breath as she tried to slow her breathing, "I'm sorry" ," I don't know", "it's not me" I said but as I did my other hand began to slip up under her blouse and as it did my fingers searched for her breasts underneath, "I don't know what's happening" I said as tears formed in my eyes, lust had taken control of me and my hand finally made it to the promise land under her blouse! I cupped her breast perfectly, so big it was, spilling out her bra as I helped it loose by pulling her bra up as I slid my hand under it taking a lovely handful of a soft and firm breast as I did, I felt her nipple between my fingers, my cock was throbbing hard in ecstasy! I'd wanted to do this for the longest time!This is what I wanted! My body needs it, I squeezed and groped her breasts aggressively and began to kiss her neck, her hand slipped off my balls and up my shaft and gripped it without my assistance, it was with this I knew she was starting to succumb to my advances!She started to pull on my shaft, up and downUp and down just as aggressively as I groped her breasts, so much so I had too pull her hand away as I felt myself get too excited I could feel my balls wanting to unload! "No" I said, letting her breasts go as i did, I felt her body relax as she almost seemed to sigh with relief as if it was all over now...But I pushed her against the door bought her hands above her head and held them there whilst my other hand began to furiously undo her trousers and pull them down from around  waist to her knees.. " I want to feel your insides first" I said... " No" she said "Don't" and as her unheartfelt pleas came unheeded I pulled her french knickers down with such gusto I heard them rip slightly. "It's too late, too late daddy needs this now!" I said as I shoved my cock into her tight pussy, feeling her soft wet insides envelope my cock as I plunged deep inside her!"Yes"  I said "that's what I need!" I thrusted back and forth feeling her silky wetness overflow and drip down the insides of her thighs, looking over her shoulder I saw her little winces as I thrust deeper inside her pussy,I slipped my hand around and begun to rub her smooth shaved camel toe, "I'd always wondered how you styled it" I whispered in her ear as she smiled under her frown, whilst my fingers slid in the crease of her pussy and caressed her clit. Her beautiful mouth dropped open and stayed there whilst I rubbed her silky clit and thrust her methodically, I wanted her to cum, I wanted to feel her pussy throb with the same ecstasy my cock felt.." Gently" she said as my over excited thrusts became increasingly aggressive and deep..."No one's  ever been this deep inside me"She said. "I can't stop" I weeped as I continued to plough her harder and harder."Arghh" she yelped as I felt her body convulse and as it did a deluge of pussy juice splurted out the sides of my cock and her pussy soaking my hand in the process.I pulled out of her as a string of precum from the tip of my cock trailed from her pussy.  I Stepped back admiring My throbbing cock glistening with her juices..I could see her knees shaking as she tried to hold herself up against the door her pussy juices and cum dripping down on her knickers below...The adrenaline was still coursing through me, as she sheepishly looked back at me, a look she gave me as if to questioning what to expect next..."My cocks dirty" I said sternly between breaths..She looked down and gazed at it.."Yes" she said as she swallowed to clear her throat."Finish it and lick it clean" i replied..As I gently put my hand on her shoulder and pressed her down to her knees in front of meRunning my hand up the side of her neck to the back of her head guiding her mouth to cock and as I did she responded in kind.. licking her lips and opening her quivering mouth with her eyes fixed on mine. The tip of my bellend entered her mouth and as it did I felt her wet top lip graze past as did her front teeth as her tongue accepted my shaft and wrapped around it as it slid down deeper into her mouth. My tip began to feel the hole grow a tighter fit as it began to slip into her throat tickling her tonsils as it did.."Ahhh" I murmured as more and more of my shaft entered her mouth... Just as no one had been as deep inside her pussy moments earlier, now too had my cock never been this deep in someone's mouth..."Yes" I uttered, her eyes bulged as if my cock was taking up too much space in her skull.She began to choke and tried to pull back, "no"  I said angrily! grabbing the back of her head with both hands and forcing myself back into her mouth and into her throat.. "daddy needs it" I said as I grasped the back of her skull firmly and hard and thrust my cock as deep into her face as I could! She tried to splutter words of "No" but choked on my cock as she did.. "yes" I said as I felt the pressure build in my balls about to release "yes" I repeated.. "YES" and the moment before I climaxed she bit down in anguish on my shaft! Her teeth thrust deep into my cock, the combination of pleasure and pain spurred me on and I  came deep her throat with an explosion Of cum, blood and saliva in her mouth, "arghhhhh" I screamed ... My wife hears this from the garden and shouted up the bathroom window " are you Alright? "As I continued to flinch and gently thrust in her mouth I eventually pulled out and admired the sight before me... Her beautiful mascara run face, lips dripping with blood, cum and spittle, all manner of bodily fluid cascading over her throbbing breasts as she knelt over the puddle of her cum she made on the floor.."ahhh"  I gasped as another sudden strand of cum came shooting out my cock over her face as i continued to orgasm .."yeah, I'm fine, just caught myself in my zipper " I replied out the window..."Ouch poor babe" my wife replied".

Memories (Part I)

I am going to tell you a story about the hottest girlfriend I have ever had, so expect this to be quite drawn out. I would hate for you to misunderstand why --after several years after she passed, I now being married to another woman, and having two kids still often think of her.
Several years ago, I had a plump, dark-haired, and very freckled girlfriend who used to take double the normal prescribed dose of Soma and Darvocet for her chronic back and neck pains. We had a lot of good times when she was fucked up on that; I remember once, I was laying on my stomach, and she climbed on, and started massaging my back, her ample thighs were hot on the small of my back, and the massage was accentuated with her warm, soft hands. After about 10 minutes, she asks how that felt, "All better?" Hell's yeah, it felt great! She rolled over to my side on her side of the bed, and I notice this cooling spot just above the small of my back...she had left a 'snail-trail.' I didn't realize that she was also moving her hips while massaging my back, grinding and mashing her vulva onto me. I still get worked up thinking of that night.
A few months later, she takes her Soma and Darvocet, and I know something is going to happen that night, but it was late and we both fall asleep in bed, I always slept naked, but she wore only a loose-shouldered, full-length night gown that accentuated her curves and enabled a nice view of her shoulders and deep cleavage. In case I haven't mentioned it, she had freckles EVERYWHERE, and wore this perfume (Opium) that I swear was made with pheromones, but it was the way she smelled when wearing it, a heady combination of 'at-the-end-of-the day' sweat and the sweetness of the perfume --it makes me excited thinking about her.
So, clearly, I woke up --smelling her in the middle of the night, sleeping peacefully. I thought I would wake her up with a surprise, so I forced her legs apart, gently and slowly --pinning them open with my own legs. I began to finger her thinking that she would wake up, but she didn't. Instead, she started gyrating her hips and got incredibly wet. My cock was hard and I couldn't wait any longer. I disentangled my legs and climbed between hers, slamming into her. Her face was beautiful, and there was no reaction to what I was doing, but she was rubbing my chest with her hands and moaning, raising her hips with each trust. I asked her if she was awake, and her eyes opened slightly and then rolled-up. I had a slight moment of panic, so I stopped and opened her eyes with my hand; they were rolling around --she was unconscious and doing all of this. I came right at that moment of realization. After a few minutes, I climbed off of her, and watched. Nothing. She was laying there, legs spread, with my cum running down into her ass crack, her pussy was open and swollen, flushed-red with arousal. Slowly, she ran her hand down her body and into her vagina, playing with it for a few seconds before laying still again. After a few minutes she retracted her hand and I was able to pull her nightgown down again, and then I went to sleep.
The next morning, she's up, and at breakfast, I make a joke about how well she slept, that she had fondled me during the night; she didn't believe me or take me seriously and said that she slept well.
I carried on doing that for months, she would do almost anything while she was fucked up on this stuff, slow hand-jobs, blow jobs, she even let me throat-fuck her --had to do that quickly so that she wouldn't choke to death on my dick.
One day, I found out about one of our neighbors --I'll call him Donny here. Donny was married to this mostly-toothless, chain-smoking hag, completely repulsive...except for a perfect ass. I found out that before I moved in, Donny had the hots for my girlfriend; from what I understand, she had even caught him peeking into the windows one night, but had chased him off. He was married, after all.
So, one night --after she had passed out, I caught this motherfucker staring in at her while she slept. He didn't see me, so I snuck out of the house, and into the back yard. I walked up on him, and he didn't even hear me. He was too busy jerking his gherkin. I pushed him against the wall, and asked him, "What the fuck are you doing?" The poor bastard must have been at the peak, because he blew his load, with his cock crushed between him and the wall; his spunk ran down his leg, into his pants. The cornered son-of-a-bitch was fucking panicking like a baby. I felt bad for him in a weird way, so I let him get his shit together...an idea was in the back of my head and making itself known. I dragged him inside, sat him down on the couch and poured him a drink, straight whiskey. I asked him what he would do in my place. I laughed and shook my head in some sort of pseudo-disappointment. All the while, I was imagining this scuzzy-looking guy fucking my girlfriend.
He begged me not to call the cops. My thoughts finally gave way, and I told him to follow me. We walked to the bedroom where my sweet-smelling girlfriend was sleeping. I thought I would have a little fun with him, so I told him to stay outside the room, but not to run, or I would call the cops. He looked scared, thinking I was going to wake her up. I watched his face while I moved the blanket, and exposed her legs. He froze, like a dog waiting to perform a trick for a treat at the end of his nose. I walked back over to him and asked quietly, "What would you do to see more?" I felt like the devil, dragging a soul to hell...and I began to smile...I thought to myself, "I have the goatee and moustache, after all...why not!" He stared at me, wide-eyed, and started talking, "I have some mon --!" I had to silence him and remind him to speak in a whisper. I told him to hold that thought and watch for a moment while walking back to the bed...my girlfriend was out like a light, so I completely removed the blankets and eased her shoulders out of the gown and tugged the gown down, exposing more of the bronze, freckled chest, but stopping just before her breasts were completely visible. Then I moved to lift the gown up --just above the knees, and slid my hand under and began fingering her while watching his face,which was becoming redder, the bulge in his pants, easily apparent. She moaned softly and began spreading her legs, sliding a finger in, it almost felt hotter than normal.
I had to stop myself or I knew I was going to lose all control of the situation, so slowly I slid my finger out again, noting the slick-clicking of that well-moistened pussy. I sniffed my finger as I casually walked back over to Donny, and just when I got to him, I put my finger just under his nose and watched. I let him breathe deeply, smelling that juicy musk. He practically begged me to let him fuck my girlfriend. Asking quietly again, “Donny, what would you do to see more?” I could tell that if he got too stimulated he was going to shoot off in his pants...which I didn't want. Hastily he whispered, “Anything you want, just name it, please!”
Wondering how far I could push this, I thought of the worst thing I could do“I want you to get some drugs and give them to your wife, I want you to invite me over after cleaning her from head to toe, and have her naked in your bed. I want her semi-conscious, so I can fuck her toothless mouth, and then, Donny, I want you to roll her onto her stomach, and hold her down while I fuck her in the ass while she screams in pain.” I swear, the squirrel-wheels in his little mind were turning; he was thinking of doing this. Realizing this, my mind began to race, “Ho-lee-shit,” I thought, “this guy is actually thinking of doing this!”
I let his cogs turn-and-burn, while I walked back over to the bed. This time I began to stroke he breasts through her gown, and her perfect nipples, with small areola began to stand out, I pinched them and she gasped. Was she awake?! I checked her eyes, and they rolled-back, like normal, to the back of her head....nope, she was out...I thought to myself, ”Goddamn, how far can I take this?!” My cock began to hurt, and my balls felt like they weighed a ton. I walked back to Donny, who was still processing all of this shit...fucker must have blown a circuit. “Well, what's it going to be?” I had to ask a little louder, to show a bit of frustration. I could see by the look on his face that he was going to say, “I can't do that!” He didn't disappoint, his squeaking squirrel-wheels must have aligned for a moment, and he said just that.
I wanted to get control again, and to break him by this point. So I walked him over to the bed, and let him slide his fingers in; I had him the instant he did. The warmth and wetness of my woman's pussy, that got him. I told him to think about it and sent him scurrying home, making sure to close the curtains, fully so that he couldn't see in after he left. I had a feeling that he would try to peek some more, but I was determined to keep him on a tight rope. I fucked her a couple of times that night, cumming hard each time, and rolled over to my side when I was finished, my cum running down her pussy.

Sculpting An Ice Queen
Assistant District Attorney Alexandra Cabbot sat at the bar in a sports bar named Brad's with a distinct Bradley Cooper theme. She had read an article about the place and thought it was perfect to hunt for a man. It wasn't one of her local haunts, or a place she frequents with coworkers; rather no one here knew her reputation as the ice queen. In college she was so focused determined to become a lawyer who put the scumbags away, she missed out on all the debauchery common to college students. And work kept her very busy, so busy that she was 34 years old when words like, "When are you going to take time out to build a family?" began to take effect. Sure she dated whenever she could, and was by no means any virgin, but her last relationship last three months and that was back when she was 32.
Now she was one month past 40, sitting in what had become a gay bar since the end of football season, remembering the girl’s night out she had last month with coworkers.
First Det. Amanda Rollins, the newest officer assigned to the special victims unit. She's a natural blonde originally from Georgia with a mouth that shoots just as straight as her gun.
Second was Dr. Melinda Warner,the medical examiner. Warner often works with Manhattan's Special Victims Unit by providing the detectives with forensic evidence to support their cases. She was a doctor in the United States Air Force, and served two tours of duty at Ramstein Air Base during the Gulf War before she began work as a medical examiner in NYC.
Lastly was Det. Olivia Benson, Sergeant of the SVU. Her dark hair and dark eyes match her often dark mood.
Alex was lean and worked very hard to maintain a body that would make swimsuit models green with envy. She also spent hundreds of dollars keeping her hair blonde and straight. She was smart, she could take a good joke, she like sports even, but couldn't land a man. Why? This is what she asked her friends that night.
"I dunno," Rollins murmured looking for support, for a way to sugar coat it, "nine times outta ten, when a man finds out what I do for a livin'," she paused to sip her Miller Genuine Draft beer, "they're either scared out of their minds, or so aroused it sickens me."
Benson weighed in with her normal banalities, that have been told to her so many times over. "There are other fish in the sea, there's someone for everyone, everyone has cold spells…” etc.
But Alex wasn't trying to hear that, not that night. Then Warner said what they'd all been thinking for the last six years.
"Alex, we love you but honey, it's hard to find a man when you don't make the time. There are 168 hours in every given week, now if you work 50, sleep 56, and exercise 7 that only leaves 55." before Alex could continue Warner held up her sex on the beach neat to stop her before continuing
"Minus 7 hours for meals, another seven for shopping, travel, and hair."
Alex had to chime in, "41 hours a week left, plenty of time."
But Warner continued, "Yes, but given the fact you don't date on work nights, 36 of those hours are wiped out. How can you expect to make a relationship work if you can only invest five hours a week to it?"
Those words still haunt Alex, so she decided to, put herself back out there, patronizing a different bar every Saturday night since, with no success.

The next Monday was routine, but Tuesday she had an interview with a member of the Armenian Mob. Goran Jubale was awaiting trial for his hand in a double homicide. He came to SVU attention when the local Armenian Mob was brought down due to increased attention to the human trafficking problem. The head of the Mob, Barka "The Dagger" Karyo was anticipating Goran to fall on his sword for the mob. Cabbot expected that was what this meeting was about.

The first thing Cabbot noticed was his attorney was not present. The second thing she noticed was beneath his rugged good looks, was a handsome young man. She instantly regretted wearing a skirt, and sought to end this as quickly a possible.
"So, Mister Jubale, I take it you're here to confess to all the crimes committed by your boss Barka Karyo?"
"Nope." He replied in clear, but accented English,
"I was arrested first, and it's expected of me to do so, but this I cannot do." Alex straightened her glasses and replied,
"Then why am I here?" to which he smiled, the kind of smile that let's one get away with wrecking your car, and said, "I'm here to offer you a full confession in exchange..."
"In exchange for immunity? leniency? deportation? In case you forgot we've got you for murder." Alex cut him off because she noticed how he leered at her. He was unfazed,
"Nothing so...selfish. When I spoke to the SVU detectives they informed me most of the girls, either taken or brought in are hooked on drugs or raped if not both! This could easily have been my sister, my daughter! No Ms. Cabbot, all I ask for in exchange is that you share the little death with me."

Taken aback, Alex asked him to clarify, despite the fact there was no need. Goran responded as though something was lost in translation, "Share the orgasm with me and you'll get your confession." The ethical and moral obligations race through her mind. It took her 47 seconds to respond with, "You're hardly in any position to negotiate."
But that damn smile again followed by, "True, at some point I'll either be deported or executed. I also know that someone in the mob gave many girls the clap that I do not have. Your ‘em eee’ Warner will confirm this. I also know who in the mob did, for I took him to get it cleared up. I know which hospital he used and which alias he checked in under. You can get this child rapist of the streets. Is what I ask all that unappealing? It's not like I could escape during the act, I'm handcuffed to this chair. There are no eyes or ears in this room, client privilege and all. The only persons who would know is me and you."

Alex looked at the door then back at Goran, and felt her panties moisten at the thought. First she took off her heels and approached him, there was an overt bulge on his inner right thigh. Before she realized it she was running a finger across her lips; and he was smiling that damn smile again. The kind of smile a child gives you when they flushed your passport down the toilet. Before her rational mind could scream at her, she was helping him out of his orange jumpsuit, pulling down his white briefs, to reveal what she wanted. A 22 cm uncircumcised cock with a lion's mane of dark pubic hair, throbbing in the air, a droplet of pre-cum seeping from the tip. First she sheepishly stroked the cock like it was her first time with one, then it was in her mouth. Just the head at first, Alex was intimidated by the thickness of it. It reminded her of a certain cock she encountered in college but that is a tale for another day.

Goran's grunt when her tongue found it's way under his hood gave alex encouragement to increase speed and depth. Soon his grunts and moans were muted by her slurping noises. she felt him tense up as she deep throated him, getting her nose to his wild pubic mound. She held it there for three seconds then slowly took her mouth off of it. Goran's expression and heavy breathing suggested despite his good looks, he hadn't been laid in quite some time. She took his balls into her mouth though they were hairier then she would have normally liked, as she took off her lavender panties and fingered her oozing hair cunt. Goran shifted in his chair as best he could to expose his anus to Alex, into which went her left middle finger as her mouth and right hand attacked the cock again, with noisy rabid strokes, intending to make him cum. But he didn't, not even when she added her ring finger to his ass. Finally she stopped, stood, and hiked her skirt up to her waist revealing the thick black bush that proved Alex dyed her hair on a weekly basis. She hesitated at the sight of the small puddle her pussy left on the concrete floor, then mounted him. She slowly inserted the cock into her snatch and nearly came. Her strokes started slow, giving her pussy time to stretch around the cock, and when she felt comfortable with began to go faster and harder. Like a woman fucking what may be her last dick ever she was grinding on him, trying to fuck every square cm of his prick. Her moans became loud and louder as the sound of their thighs slapping together muted his grunts and non-English words of encouragement. Her daily workouts were finally paying off. Somewhere in a string of broken English Goran informed her he was about to cum. Alex adroitly hopped of the cock and had it back in her mouth, right hand pumping furiously on the veiny shaft. Just as she was thinking, "My pussy tastes good..." he exploded into her mouth. She tried to swallow it all, but there was just too much of it and it spilled out of her mouth onto his untamed pubic hair. She pushed Goran's chair onto it's back and lowered her cunt onto Goran's mouth. He sucked her clit with a skill and passion that no man or woman had ever used on her before. Her moans were so loud that Alex had to cover her mouth with her hands, which made it difficult to balance. She came so hard there was an audible splash on the floor. Goran began coughing and choking on the amount of pussy juice that rushed into his mouth, but he recovered. It took Alex nine minutes to gather the strength to upright Goran and redress. his face glistening with her love juices, his cock growing hard and erect again. She stroked it with her hands and smiled.
"I may need to take a statement from you once or twice a week." She said.

Fiction based on Fact:

"I was sitting on my bed when he walked in. I was about to button up my blouse when he stood in front of me, rubbing the bulge in his pants. I knew what he expected. I undid his belt, waistband and slowly pulled down his fly. I reached in to find the warm, veiny weight of his oversized cock. I pulled it out and it's single eye stared at me. As I began to stroke, his practiced hands slid under my bra straps and slid them - with my blouse off my shoulders. His hands traveled lightly along the sides of my tits and liberated the rest of my breasts from their cloth and underwire prison. His fingers left an electic tingle in my skin as he traced the curves of my tits. I looked up and saw him smile as he nodded is silent command.

Carefully I took his throbbing meat into my mouth. He moaned softly as his fingers closed around my nipples, squeezing, pulling, an twisting them to life. Lust poured into my cunt as I started to suck his cock in earnest. I remembered my lessons and took him deep into my throat, avoiding my teeth as I rested him on my tongue. He growled and cursed as he tightened. I moved my head with more urgency and want. It would me soon...but not yet. I cradled his balls and felt them tighten. Almost.

And finally, as he pulled his cock out of my mouth, I raised my head and lifted my tits to receive his gift. I looked up as his eyes were beyond mine. He pounded his flesh and grunted as his hot cum gushed over my chest and tits. he rubbed his soaking cock against my nipples, and finally allowed me to suck the last few drops of cum from his dick. He looked down at me and smiled proudly as he admired the product of his lust. Cum was all over my tits, chest and a few drops dripping from my chin. He bent over and kissed my forehead. "Now that's my good girl," he said, as he turned, tucked himself in, and went off to work.

I watched him leave, wondering if he knew how much I loved being his cum slut. I delighted in licking my own tits clean. Then it was putting myself back into the prison of clothes and heading into another day."

I need a black cock to wreck my tight ass and cum deeply then tease again bulging veins in both hands and open wide when it throbs and pops cum shot s to the back of my throat.  :) 

So i have can finally say...
I have a cousin that is legal YOUNG SMOKING HOT tan black hair skinny just mouth watering....i try to dream about me just licking her skin off her body..i want to suck her asshole stick my tongue deep her hole and taste her insides i bet her cunt taste like heaven..just want to do any and everything to her..id suck her face.mouth.lick her armpits suck her feet swallow her toes shes just OMGGG i wish i could have her lay on my bed upside down and fuck her amazing throat hole and see my cock bulge through her neck while i finger and taste her tan little pussy and stick them in her asshole...then blow my load down her throat..then i wanna flip her over suck her toes lick her feet lick and suck her asshole and pussy again then just go straight in fucking her pussy and fill her little pussy up with my load back out look at her pussy dripping with my load ..then id shove my tongue deep really deep in her asshole then id grab her face and shove my tongue down her throat... after id shove my cock all the way down her throat then lay her on her back one last lick all the way from her crack up to her pussy to her beautiful stomach..then i stick my cock in her tight asshole fuck her as long as i can then one final time id shoot my BIGGEST load in her tasty hole while im grabbing her amazing tits and having both big toes in my mouth while im fucking and continuously blowing my load in her asshole....OMG I WANT HER SOOO BAD pray i get it one day from time to time she drink's and gets drunk FIRST chance i get im ganna suck her hole for HOURS..wish mee luck

A friend of my wife is visiting. We are all sat in the living room together. They are chatting away and I'm sat with a great view up the friend's skirt at her white panties. I'm on my laptop watching filthy porn including scat and throat fucking. I wish I could fuck her face with my hard cock. They are too tied up in their chat to notice the bulge in my jeans.

Could her throat handle a good rough throating? Would there be a visible bulge?

wrote this earlier today, would like some feedback

I arrive at your house. It was time for me to collect on the bet we made over the weekend. we had bet $1000 on the college football game, and you had lost. I sit on your couch and make small talk with your girl while you leave the room, I assume trying to find the money. You come back telling me that you are unable to pool the cash together and want to know if i'd accept any other form of payment. You see me gaze at your girl and get the idea where my mind is.
You pull your girl into the next room and after a heated discussion of whispers you come back in together, she glaring at you. you sit on the opposite end of the couch, as she drops to her knees in front of me. She begins to unzip my pants and I brushed her away. She looked at me slightly confused.
"You're wearing too much." I instruct her. She rolls her eyes and stands back up. She turns her back to me and pulls her shirt off over her head, revealing a small pink lace bra. She then bent over dropping her pants, showing her perfect and delicious ass in a tiny black thong. She then popped her bra off, exposing her small puffy peach nipples. She tossed it to me before sliding her thong down, running her fingers up her slit, then licked the remaining juices off. she turned back to me and squatted down, rubbing her tiny clit in front of me.
"Is that better?" she asked reaching up massaging my now obvious bulge. I nodded as she slid back up close to me. She unfastened and unzipped my pants and pulled out my rock hard 11 inch dick. She gasped and bit her lip in excitement. She spit on it then used both hands to rub it in while looking over at you, playing with your comparatively tiny dick.
She took one ball in her mouth and sucked on it, then the other, then did her best to fit both in while stroking my ever hardening dick. Her tongue flicked against my asshole a few times before tracing every ridge on my dick with her tongue. She traced the bell rim of the tip before kissing the slit. Her lips slowly covered it, using her lips and tongue to work just the tip for a few minutes. Her hands continued to work the shaft as she worked her way down the shaft. She began straining and popped up to catch her breath once she was only about 3/4 of the way down. She gulped a couple breaths as spit oozed in strings from her chin to my dick. She worked and forced her way down until my balls were hitting her chin, as I throat fucked her.
She pulled my out and looked at you excitedly. You nod, still stroking yourself. She turns around and points her ass at me, lowering herself down guiding my dick into her tight pussy. As revved up as I was, I almost blew right there. I gave her ass a good smack then reached a hand around to play with her small but delicious tits. Pleasure built in my loins as she slid up and down my shaft, massaging and playing with my balls as she rode.
I slid her off and stood up. I turned and bent her over the arm of the couch. She locked eyes with you letting you see her face as i ran the head of my dick along her slit, slowly working my way balls deep into her pussy. She showed you with every thrust the pleasure that was rushing over her body. She reached out and grabbed your shirt as her body tensed up. I give one good deep thrust as her juices spray hard back against me, soaking my dick, balls, legs, the arm of the couch, the floor, everything. She drops her head to the couch in exhaustion.
I drop a wad of spit onto her tiny asshole, and used two fingers to massage it into the hole. Her head raised up once I had hit the first knuckles. I added a small amount more of spit before pulling my fingers out and placing the tip in the edge of the hole. I give her ass a good hard smack as I fit the tip into her ass. She gasped in surprise and excitement as I worked the entirety of my dick into her ass, clearly taking her ass' virginity as tight as it was, and as long as it took me to loosen her up. I Grab a handful of her hair and give it a good firm pull as I completely enter her ass, my balls slapping her soaking clit.
It didn't take long until she was screaming 'fuck' as she came again. I pulled out of her ass and came back around to the front of the couch. She rolled off to her knees and massaged her tits in front of me as I jerked my dick. She looked over at you as you stood up doing the same. She smiled and opened her mouth hungerly. You drop your load first, spraying and covering her outstretched tongue. Before she can swallow I let go, filling her mouth the rest of the way and spraying a few ropes of thick cum onto her face and tits.
I pulled my clothes back on and shook your hand before heading towards the door.
"Can he come over more often?" she asks you before I can leave.

On Friday morning I cycled out to a local dogging/cruising spot I found when trawling the internet. I wasn't expecting much on a friday morning, but thought I would check it out and maybe return one evening.

I cycled to the woods where it was supposed to be, got of my bike and pushed it along with me as I explored. There was a bit of evidence about, a few empty beer cans, tissues and a couple of condoms. So I thought worth returning to. Just being there with the used tissues and condoms started to stir some interest in my lycra clad crotch. Before starting my ride again I thought I would take a quick piss seeing as it was rather secluded and quiet. I got my cock out, semi erect, and look a piss, enjoying the feeling and having a little stroke. I had just put my cock back into my cycling shorts when I heard a quiet "pssst" behind me.

I turned around and saw a young guy stood there with a very obvious bulge in his jeans, which he was rubbing his hand over. He looked me straight in the eyes and just said "want to take that back out?". Almost involuntarily I lowered my lycra and he was down on his knees taking my cock in his mouth. My cock is rather average sized, but I was still surprised that he took it so deep that he could lick my balls at the same time. After a few moments of sucking he pulled away, and turned me around, parted my cheeks and rimmed my arse. Fuck, as he reached around and stroked my cock I thought I would cum straight away. It wasn't long before he could sense my impending ejaculation, and he spun me back around just in time for me to cum over his face.

He then spoke again, he hadn't said anything else since telling me to take my cock out. "My turn". He pushed me down on to my knees. I pulled open the buttons on his fly as he pulled his cock out. He then thrust his cock into my open mouth. I haven't sucked much cock, and it was a bit of a shock. He held my head and kept thrusting. He groaned each time I gagged and my spit was running down my chin. Fuck, it was making my cock hard again, which made him laugh and thrust even harder. Suddenly he stopped, with his cock balls deep into my gagging mouth. I felt stream after stream of hot cum flow out down my throat. He raised his foot slightly so it touched my balls and I came over his shoe. Fuck, it was so hot, my cock was so sensitive cumming twice so quickly.

He pulled his cock out, wiped it on my face. For fucks sake. He then stood with his legs slightly apart, groaned slightly, and took a big piss. I just watched, I wanted to taste it, but couldn't find the words to ask him to piss in my mouth, so I just watched it splash down onto the leafs.

Finally he spoke again. "10am next Friday". He put his cock away, and walked off with my cum still on his face.

I took a swig from my water bottle, had another piss myself and rode home.

What are you say about this good obedient cunt, she will do for you all what  you want. In first, she will maybe refuse but after good talk and explaining she will do everything you want. I will strangle the shit out of her, with everything, with my hands, with her panythose, with my cock. I will also put my cock hardest in her mouth until her throat, I will cum in her throat so much that she would choke on it. On which way would you throat strangle fuck treat her
Ps what are you say on her big bulging troat, is that big female adams apple? 

Part1:http://motherless.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2:http://motherless.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3:http://motherless.com/VDF3D844
Part4:http://motherless.com/VF9F9A88

Something Special

Jim and Anna would visit me often, and I them too. Anna made sure to not always stay behind when they were at my house. In fact, the next 3 or 4 times they came she went home with Jim. It was hard to find a reason why she "had to" stay. One time though, we found one.
It was at least two weeks after I last was alone with Anna (last story). We had had dinner and were already only drinking wine at that point. Me and Anna were in a discussion about politics, while Jim didnt seem to wanna talk about politics. At around 12 pm, he got up saying "I think I will leave you two to it. Good night!" and he left. We escorted him to the door again and after we shut the door behind him we went silent for a good minute. She really dressed up for this evening. Tight white summer dress with red flowers on it. It was only hold up by her tremendous breasts. From the outline I could tell that she wore no bra. No jewelry as well, she didnt like wearing any. I kissed her lightly and bit her to wait where she was. She nodded but looked confused. I went into my bedroom and came back with a blindfold. She gave me a huge smile and I put it on her. Then I took her hand and lead her into the bedroom. I helped her on the bed, laid her down and told her to strech her arms to the side. With plushie handcuffs I cuffed her to the bed. I could see her bite her lip. "Too tight?" I asked, but she shook her head. She wouldnt speak, so I continued by caressing her at different parts of her body in quick succession. Head, belly, thigh, neck, breasts, waist... I had my hands everywhere but only for a short moment, to keep her guessing. I then leaned over her, kissing her neck while kneading her tits. Soft moans came from her mouth, getting louder the harder I kneaded. I pulled the dress down from her tits and started sucking on them. Her moans were still quiet, but they turned me hard nontheless. I quickly slipped out of my cloths and then pushed my dick against her panties, while continuing to suck her nipples. When her nipples were hard, I took her dress off completely and went down on her. I put my mouth over her clit and started sucking it through the panties. Her back bent upwards and she released a carefully suppressed moan. I removed the panties and looked at her already moist pussy. Now, I started licking her, but after every lick I paused for a second or more, always a different pause so she couldnt prepare for the lick. Her moans were still suppressed, but I was sure if someone was on the other side of the door, he would hear her. I was cycling around her clit when she came for the first time, her juice spilling over my bedsheets. I licked it off, moved myself between her legs.

"Say it." I demanded. She was confused, I put my tip up to her clit and slapped it. Then she understood.
"Please, fuck me."
"I cant hear you." I put my tip right at her hole so I could thrust in at any moment.
"Please, fuck me hard and good. I want your hard long dick inside me. And fill me with your cum. Please, I need a good rough fuck."
"Thats better." I thrusted in my 7 inches, all the way. She was so wet that it went in fast. She inhaled deeply, before letting of a big moan. "Ooooohhh YES." I remained inside her for a few seconds, so she said "Please do me, I need to be fucked... I'm your slut... fuck me please!" I couldnt hold back anymore and started fucking her furiously. I pounded her with every inch I had and as fast as I could. I only could maintain the speed for one or two minutes, but she already came after 30 seconds. Her pussy had been tight when I thrusted in, but now it tightend even more around my dick and I fucked her even harder. Her moans were loud now, so loud I was afraid the neighbors might hear. I came shortly after, shooting my hot load into her belly. I was exhausted, pulled out. But I wasnt finished. I saw her exhaustion as well, but still put my knees beside her belly and pushed my dick towards her face. It first touched her nose, so she turned her head. I put it up against her cheek. She then realized it was my cock and immediately started sucking on it. I knew normally she could take it in almost all the way, but tied up like this, she only managed half. She licked me clean and when my boner started fading she didnt stop. I eventually went hard again, pulled myself back and asked her "how do you want to be fucked now?" "Can I be on top?" I uncuffed her, she pushed me on my back and sat on me. She leaned forward, kissed me and said "Did you notice how tight I am? It's not because I didnt have sex, but because I'm taking special balls to make me tight again." I nodded "I was wondering why you barely could take my dick." She put her hand around my shaft and sat on my dick, I slided in her slowly. She flung back her head and moaned, while I grabbed her tits and started massaging them again. She went way slower than me, so I lasted very long. She enjoyed riding me and feeling me inside her. She had another orgasm and told me to say something should I cum again, since she didnt want to waste my sperm again. When I was about to cum, I told her so she jumped off and took my dick in her mouth, as deep as she could. I shot my load directly into her throat.

Afterwards, she layed beside me and we cuddled for half an hour or so. Before we both fell asleep I shook her awake and told her to go home. Jim would be very suspicious and jealous if Anna slept at my house instead of going home. She kissed me goodbye and went on her way.

In the next few weeks we developed new methods to be together. We would go jogging after work, she would come over to help me furnish my rooms. We would try different sports groups in our town. We made sure to do all kinds of things Jim wouldnt participate in. Eventually we got to the level, that Jim wouldnt even ask why Anna came over to me. Anna also made sure that she never wore anything too sexy for me, just casual clothing, which on her looked sexy already. We took all kind of precautions to not get caught.

Anna knew I loved seeing girls in yoga pants (or any tight sport pants, really). So one day she invited some of her friends to go jogging. She told me beforehand, she wanted pictures of all of their asses/camel toes, since it turned her on as well. So when her friends came over to her house, she made sure everyone pulled up their yoga pants, so that ass and pussy were visible to someone who looked closely. The girls knew I was coming with them and since I already had sex with most of them, they were happy to comply. I had my phone strapped to my arm as usual and was ready to go when the girls arrived at my house to pick me up. Every single one of them wore yoga pants and most of them crop tops. I wore wide sweat pants and was happy about that, since I could hide my boner in it for a while. Anna smiled at me conspiratorially and so I tried to look at their crotches when they werent looking. Every single one a camel toe. Anna really worked them up well. We went for our jog and were always in 3 rows of 2-3 ppl each, but we were switching it up every other minute so I jogged besides every one at least once. Thankfully you cant keep an erection while jogging ;) Each one of them flirted with me a little, pulling down their tops etc. to expose even more of their bodies ( no nipple slips tho). When we had a break in the woods I took my phone and just let my arm hang down. The flash was off and sound as well, so I took pictures of all of them. Thinking of the pictures and their camel toes made me hard again. I had a small bulge in my pants and hoped noone would notice before we got going again, but one girl did, she giggled and whispered to the girl besides her. I acted like I knew nothing. Soon every one of the girls knew about my boner. But luckily Anna made us run again. When we returned home, I said goodbye to all of them at my door and they went to Anna's.

I took a shower and when I got out, I got a message from Anna saying "two heading your way". I wasnt sure what she meant, I was still in just a bathrobe when the doorbell rang and two of Annas friends were standing infront of me. Still in yoga pants, still camel toe. Time to introduce them I guess. The left one was Riley, a brunette with a cup tits. She wore a white tank top and black yoga pants. Her partner in crime was Sophie, a blonde with b cup tits. She wore a striped crop top and also black yoga pants.
Riley asked "Hey again, can we shower here? All the other girls are showering at Anna's. We will even shower together to safe water!" Two hot girls showering together in my house? How could I saw no to that? I showed them the bathroom and went to my bedroom to get them towels. When I came back the shower was already running. I knocked. "I have towels for you, what shall I do with them?" This time Sophie spoke: "Dont worry, come in!" So I opened the door only to find them showering together, they were also seemingly cleaning each other. I quickly turned my eyes to the ground, came in and put the towels next to the shower door. One of them knocked on the door so I turned my eyes to them out of reflex. Riley was standing behind Sophie, kneading Sophies tits. Sophie was moaning softly now. I couldnt get my eyes off them. Sophie turned around and started kissing Riley. I was hard instantly. I took out my phone "Do you mind...?" I started the recording. Now they started putting on a real show for me. They fingered each other, moaning and kissing. I took my dick out and started stroking it slowly. That turned them on even more. Eventually, they stepped out of the shower, I handed them the towels while still recording. After drying each other off, they came up to me and went double team on my cock, sucking it and kissing it from both sides. I grabbed Riley 's hair and forced her on my dick for a while, then switched to Sophie. The other one was fingering the sucking one all the time. After I came in Sophies mouth, they started making out again, swapping the cum around. Afterwards they quickly got dressed, kissed me on each cheek and said goodbye.

I immediately wrote Anna a message. "interesting visit, even got something to remember it by."

End of Part 5 :)

I'd like to confess that I had a bi sexual relationship with my sisters boyfriend. I was 18 and he was 26. I was living on my sisters couch for a couple months. He caught me jacking off to gay porn in our media room. I asked him to please not tell anyone. At first he was cool about it. Then He would kind of blackmail me into sucking his dick in her bathroom after she fell asleep. I did that a few times and then he started to get more aggressive. He would come by 10 min before she usually got home and force me to suck him off.. One day she walked in 2 min after he'd shot a load down my throat. He ran into the bathroom we were on the couch. I almost lost my job because I told him that I had to leave for work. He'd been drinking and wanted to fuck my sis. She was gone for another 3 hours. I'm gonna put my cock in your ass tonight faggot.. ok, I'm 5'6 150 and he's 6' 210, I knew that I didn't have many options. I said I needed to get to work and I tried to go. He grabbed me by my jacket and threw me down. Fuck No! I have you on my phone sucking my dick you little pissant .. Get in your sisters room and take the goddamn pillows off the bed. He brought in some gel lube from the bathroom. I've got to be to work in 45 min.. He didn't hear me or care. He pushed me down pulling my face into his bulging crotch.. You're gonna suck me, then I'm going to fucking breed you and your not going to work.. So call in sick or something. It finally ended when he shipped out to Germany.

I would like to tell you a story about my honeymoon.

I moved from California, The City, to this island in Europe, ☘️. I settled in this small town and I do mean small. It had 2 shops to buy groceries and 4 pubs. I was in one of these pubs when I saw this really fit looking girl walk in. She had beautiful brown hair, these big blue eyes but what really caught my eye was her nipple pokies, they were huge. I went over and started a conversation with her and that was how it started.

She was living 3 miles outside of town with her parents and 6 sisters. (We went on vacation with 2 of her sisters but that crazy night is for a different story). I've been trying for months to have sex or even a blowjob with no luck, she was a good Catholic girl. She went to mass every Sunday, said Grace before and after meals and once a week would say the Rosary. The most I was getting was a feel of her boobs and her nipples through her clothes.

9 months after meeting her I talked her into going to this fancy hotel in the west of the island. I booked a room and a meal with a bottle of Champagne. After booking in I headed down for a drink as she was getting ready. I was sitting at our table as she was led in and she was turning heads. She looked like a model the way she walked in sporting a lovely red dress with her nipples poking, what a sight. During the meal a ask her to marry me and she accepted. We had some more drinks then headed up to the room. I thought I was going to finally get layed tonight but as hard as I tried she wouldn't give it up. I did eventually get to see her almost naked, I got her to take off the dress and she also took off her bra ....OMG.....her boobs were as pale, she had Ghost nipples and those nipples were even bigger than what I imagined. They were definitely the thickness of a Chapstick lip balm and an inch long. As the night went on I got her to give me a handjob. She was kneeling between my legs and as she was stroking my dick her boobs were bouncing....what a site. Her hand got a bit wet and she asked me was it sperm, I told her to keep it up and she would see some soon. With that she was tugging even harder and those boobs, even though they were firm,  were still bouncing and flopping everywhere. More wetness got onto her hand and asked again was this sperm but this time I took over and told her I was almost there. With that she moved closer to get a better look when ..,.....BANG......the first shot lands on her hair, her eyes got as wide and a gasp came out of her open mouth.......bang......2 more shots. The first went into her mouth and the second went up her nose and also caked her eye. She leaned backwards with her pale tits violently bouncing around from her gagging on my cum and the same time bubbles were coming from her nostril. I said to myself, why not, so I finished wanking myself shooting my last drop of cum on her boobs.

9 months later it was our wedding day. It was held in her local church, we were waiting what seemed like an hour when the organist started playing " Here Comes the Bride" . She really looked stunning. Her makeup really made her blue eyes stand out even more. The Bridal dress showed what a perfect body she had and I could see her now "Trademark" pokies showing. As she stood next to me I noticed that she had a tan, it was a spray tan, and all I thought was I won't see her pale breast for a while.

The reception was going well. The meal was very tasty, the band was rocking it and the alcohol was flowing.  Before we knew it the band were saying thanks and goodnight and the bar staff were shouting " last orders". With everyone drifting away we said goodnight and headed up to the honeymoon suite. We were talking about what a great day it was and about our trip tomorrow. We got to our roomi opened the door and let her in and before I got a chance to shut the door she was behind me taking off my jacket and then yanking the buttons on the shirt open, pulling it from my arms. She then shot in front and while kissing me she was struggling to open the belt . She eventually got the belt undone and it didn't take long when she pulled my pants and boxers down at the same time. She threw me onto the bed and undid her dress. She slipped it off her shoulders and it fell to the floor exposing her silk stockings with lace around her thighs and matching bra and g-string panties.....WOW ....... I pulled her onto the bed and slipped her very wet g-string to one side and just slipped into her pussy. I only gave  8-9 thrusts into her when I could feel and see her legs trembling. 5-6 more times and I could hear this quiet but high-pitched squeals and her eyes started to roll in her head. The trembling legs soon turned into her hole body quivering,her eyes were now all white. After about 20 mins and 2 more trembling orgasms from her I emptied my load into her. We laid in each other's arms trying to catch our breath. Before long I could feel her hands on my cock getting me ready for another round. After getting her squealing and trembling again I shot what little I had and just collapsed, I was exhausted. We fell asleep with her in my arms. 

I was awoken from my sleep by my wife fondling my limp dick and playing with my balls. I was so so tired, I pretended to be still sleeping hoping she would give up, but she just kept it going. She started to move in the bed, whisper my name but I kept my eyes closed and played dead. The next thing she shifted a small bit and I could actually feel her nipples poking me. This gave her some hope because I could feel my cock slightly coming to life and so could she. The second she felt it I could just feel her working harder. I'm telling you she kept at it for a good hour. It was almost hard and she was still quietly trying to wake me but what happened next is she threw her leg over me and tried to slide my dick inside of her. It was still too limp but she kept in giving it a go. She was reaching behind hoping to get it in and she was trying in front. She was shoving the head of my cock and grinding on it with no luck but then she reaches behind this time she squeezes further down the shaft, I can feel the head getting fuller, places it between her pussy lips,  sits down and  moans,  it feel it in her. Once she was on it she used it. I still kept my eyes shut but that didn't bother her at all I could feel my self getting to full size inside of her. She was hopping and grinding on me I could hear that high-pitched screech and feel her legs start to shake as she gyrates on my dick,b then I can feel her legs tighten,  her fingers squeezing my ribs, and them the gasping. She just slips off and cuddles into my and falls to sleep.......she just used me......(this is what made the vacation with her 2 sisters easier) The next morning I didn't mention a thing about it and she didn't either.

 Off to the airport for our honeymoon to my hometown, The City, I was looking forward to introducing her to all my family and friends and show her the sites of the city. 

We spent a few days with my family just catching up on all the news and some needed sleep. We planned to see some of the city today and off we went. My wife was really looking good today. She had on a white pair of shorts and a tight fitted tank top. When we arrived downtown she couldn't believe the amount of people and from all different races and religions. Coming from a small town there would be a huge difference. As we went from place to place I noticed how many heads were being turned by my wife. It's only then that I noticed .........OMG......she was wearing no bra and the tank top was so tight it was giving her nipples no place to go. Her nipples were like bullets today. She was so busy looking at the sites and stalls she was oblivious to the people around her (That what happens when you grow up in the middle of nowhere). As she was lost looking at different stalls, I backed away just to see the bigger picture. And what a picture I saw. I stood back for 15 minutes just watching and I couldn't believe what I saw. The number of men who double back to get a better look but what really surprised me was  the voyeurs I don't khow many were taking photos or videos of her pokies. I saw about 10 men who took photos of her and all I was thinking is , there's going to be a lot of men wanking to photos of my wife. I really enjoyed it.

The next day we planned a drive 3 hours north of the city after some brunch with some old friends of mine. That morning my wife anked me for my opinion on a dress that she bought in one of the stalls yesterday. She came out wearing a loose sundress with Hawaiian print. I thought it was a beautiful dress but she wanted to know if I think it was too short. Well as she modeled it for me I told her I could almost see her Butt cheeks. At one stage she picked up a glass of wine from the table and I could see her g-string disappearing between her ass. I took a look at the dress and noticed that the strings were only knotted and I might be able to undo them. I managed to unknot them and it added about 5 inches to the length, she was so happy. We had a great time at the Brunch. The food was tasty and there was loads of drink there. I was driving so I didn't have any alcohol but the wife made up for it. She was trying anything that was offered. In those couple of hours I never seen her drink that much. The only thing that I noticed was she was more animated with her hands. It was only then that I saw by lowering the dress it also dropped the material from under her arms (getting the spray tan for the wedding she kept on a bra so she was showing nice tan lines). She was showing a nice side boob not a full slip, every now and then. Time was passing by and we had a long drive ahead of us, said our goodbyes and off we went

The car was roasting hot and the AC was broken, so the windows were rolled down to the last and the wife took control of the music. Traffic was moving but very slowly but we were moving. It must've been 10 minutes into the drive when I noticed a pickup truck in the lane inside of us driving funny. He would slow down then catch up, slow down and drive a long side. I gust thought it a bit strange. Herself was happy out  changing the songs untill she found one she likes and sings along. It was as she changed the station, i again noticed her side boob, and it was a gorgeous site to see, her really pale boob against the tan. It only came to me a bit later, that's what the pickup driver was doing. He was getting an eye full of her pale boob.

Traffic slowed down again. The wife found a station that she liked so the channel hopping stoped. I could see she was slowing down, the alcohol was catching up on her. I see in the mirrors that the driver of the pickup was getting close again. I looked over and the wife was singing away but the straps of her dress are down near her elbows. I think the only thing holding the dress up is her always there pokies. Alongside pulls the pickup and this time his window is just behind ours. He is definitely getting a hard-on seeing a nice tit almost poping out.  I speed up that small bit and pull over a lane only to see the pickup trying to change as well. I told the wife that I think she was an admirer telling her about how the pickup driver would drive a long side. She wanted to see for herself so I slowed the car and waited. She didn't pull the straps up like I though but she pulled the material down a small bit more. Sure enough he pulls along side. She kept on singing like he wasn't there but she really had that boob almost out. He started to cross back into the first lane he was in because there was a junction coming up, it was only then did she look to see what he looked like. She said that it was some older man in his 60s and she felt sorry for the old man and she should have flashed him a full boob. When I heard that I tried to get over before the turn off to see if she really would. There's 2 lanes going the direction we wanted to go and 2 lanes going the direction of the pickup was going and the pickup was in the farthest away. I got over as close as I can and tried to get in front so I might be in his view, and it worked. I could see him indicating to get over. I could see him forcing his way over and just in time he pulls by us again. I said to the wife looks who's alongside of us she looks over and screams grandad and with that she turns to face him and pulls down the top of her dress shaking her tit to give him a real eyeful. He went to the south and we kept North and she settles down and said I bet you that made his week. 

I needed to stretch my legs and take a pee, so I pulled into a dinner just off the highway. There was a good few cars parked in the yard so I thought it can't be that bad. We parked and headed in. We were given a booth and a menu but all I wanted was a coffee and an apple pie, while the wife only wanted a coffee. I headed off to find the restrooms. They were kind of new looking but the far-off cubicle was in darkness. I don't know what made me notice that. I got back we finished the pie and our coffees when the wife asked me how to get to the restrooms. I gave her the directions and I welt to pay the bill. To my surprise I jjonky just paid it and there she was back already. She thought it was too lonely and got scared. We headed back to the restroom and I said that I'll be just outside the door but she wanted me to gi in with her. I said that I couldn't go into the lady's. In-between the lady's and the men's was a handicap restroom that I'll take her in there. She checked to see if it was free and in we went. She spotted a covered hole about 4 inches long and 3 inches wide in the wall, this really spooked her. She was saying that someone could be spying. I said that I doubt it's a spy hole but it could be a glory hole. I thought that this wall was attached to the men's cubicle that was in darkness. The wife wanted to know what is a glory hole so I told her. She couldn't believe that there was anything like that. As she was washing her hands we could hear noise coming fro from behind the wall. We both stood in silence and stared at the wall, then out of the wall came this tiny little dick......it was a glory hole.......we looked at each other in silence. After about 2 minutes the tiny dick disappeared back into the wall. We waited for the footsteps to stop before we ran out to the car. We were just about to leave when we hear more noises in the hallway and more coming from the wall. Another dick appears through the hole. This one had the weirdest shape to it. It was longer than the first one but this had the shape of a really big bend in it. The wife asked me could she touch it. I said do anything you wanted. Over she went with her index finger and started to rub it. Then she used the rest of the fingers and as she was getting braver started giving it a full grip hand job. Then he shot his load then disappear back out of the hole. She washed her hands again and was all chat about it. As she bent over giving banana dick hand job I had my hands up her dress playing with her wet pussy. I don't know was it from the flashing the pickup guy or the thought of this place that got her going. Things got busy and we could hear a lot of people coming and going when all of a sudden there was more noise from the wall. This time what appeared was nothing that I've seen before. It was the thickest dick that I ever seen. Now I must say that I'm kind of big. When my wife would give me a hand job her fingers couldn't meet but this one would make mine look tiny. Have you ever seen these bodybuilders with these huge muscles with veins bulging out, well that is what it looked like. I looked at the wife and her mouth was open and  her eyes wide. This was definitely the first black dick that she saw. She didn't even ask this time but went straight for it. Like I said her fingers can't touch when she's stroking my cock but her grip came only halfway. She was using her 2 hands to do the job. The next thing we hear it the person on the other side of the wall shout, "hay bitch suck me" and with that down went her head and opened her mouth as wide and started to such him. I was trying to get her to do that for over a year and didn't get it. After a bit she went back to stroking him when another shout came saying " back into it" she didn't move " did you hear what I said, back into me bitch". With that she turned around lifted her dress and slid her g-string to one side, reached back and tried. She was trying hard. She was backing and you could see the pain on her face. She'd fry getting lower, she would try higher and she would go back to trying to force him in. I wispered to her that I'll help. I knew she was wet inside her pussy but I was thinking that her outer lips were too dry. My fingers slid inside of her so easy. I would use my wet fingers and lube her with her own juices. After I finished I said to her to try now. But before I had the words out of my mouth, she was backing into him again. This time her face of pain turned to a face of pleasure. She got it in. He was really banging her the high-pitched squealing echoing in the restroom. She had nothing to brace herself on so she put her hands onto the floor. I then noticed that her hands were sliding on the floor where banana dick cum was. The sight of all of this had me as hard I saw that face in half pain and half pleasure with her mouth open. I knew what to do. Out comes my dick and into the open moutn. She was like a " pig on a spit". I stuffed my dick so deep into her mouth and kept it there until she started to gag. I took it back out and before she could catch her breath, back her throat again. The gagging, the choking and the squealing. I pulled out and let her catch her breath. The next thing the body shakes came. Her knees were actually wobbling. The shaking got more violent ( from her having an orgasm and pure exhaustion)  she was almost too tired to squeal, then her knees just collapsed to the floor her face turned sideways in banana man's cum and having steroid dick screaming " get back here bitch and finish the job". I eventually got her standing and cleaned up. We got out to the car and continued our journey. Our sex life was put on hold for a few days. I waited for her to start things and she is still quivering, squealing and now giving me blowjob's.

Well she's now a Catholic girl gone bad.

Six times it happened. Six God Damned times and each one was easier than the last despite me telling myself I should stop. I was 22 at the time, she was fifteen, and I'll be a sonofabitch if my cousin wasn't the hottest piece of ass I've had to date. Each and every time she started coming onto me, I put up less and less of a fight because she knew I was vulnerable. Every time, the little devil on my shoulder got bigger and the angel got more bruises.

I was a late bloomer. My cock was small all through high school, and I was fat. I played Guard for the football team for four years, even got offered a scholarship I didn't take because I wanted to pursue a career in music. After high school, I hit it pretty okay with my band and we ended up playing a few tours, at which point I started to lose weight. I went from 290 to 220 and all that muscle I had built up in the weight room started to show. At 17 my cock had started to finally fill itself out and by the time I was on tour I was confident in my 7 inches. Not huge, but nothing like the 4 I rocked from middle school to high school.

I lost my virginity in Fargo, North Dakota to a chick named Payson Long-Crow. Native American that happened to be into blues rock. After three years of touring, I had been around the block with more women than I care to remember, and then suddenly it was gone. The band hit a climax, and suddenly we didn't want to be around each other anymore. Five of the best friends that could ever be all went their separate ways. It fucking sucked and I moved back home with 86 dollars to my name and a bunch of worn out equipment.

When I got home, my family welcomed me back and I got a job at a local pizza shop flipping pies. That was where I started getting to know my cousin a little better. She was fourteen at the time and her family came in the shop once a week. It was usually during the slow times of the day when they came, so I was able to cook their food, then stand and talk to her for a few minutes. She was a little rocker herself, and she had bloomed early.

She had that trashy kind of look to her. Very plain, but cute in that weird way that made you curious just what was going on in that possibly dirty mind of hers. Always wore tank tops and tight jeans or daisy dukes. She was curvy, but not thick. Five foot three, a hundred and thirty pounds. No gut, but no abs to show either. When she sucked her stomach in, you could see her ribs. It always turned me on when she did this.

Her tits measured out to a 34C, perky like a young girl's should be, but soft enough that you knew they would get bigger and start sagging later. They did, in case you're curious.

My favorite times were during the summer, swimming at my aunt's pool, playing acoustic on the porch, and watching her prance around in a bikini no 14 year old should be allowed to wear. She was so sexy, and so off limits, and I wanted to fuck her so bad but knew I never could. It was wrong, you know? She was family. Close family. And yet, she was always there when I needed an ear. Young and naive, but seemingly wise.

She told me when she had lost her virginity the month before I came home. It was to some 16 year old kid who lasted all of 3 minutes, but that 3 minutes was enough to make her lust for cock all the time. Whenever we stayed up late over the summer, she would always ask me to tell her stories of my time on the tours. There were a lot, but she mainly wanted to hear about the girls I'd fucked. She always joked how I was so experienced and she'd only ever had one guy.

At her fifteenth birthday party, she invited all kinds of people over to go swimming. My family was there, her aunt and uncle kept my parents inside. I was one of the few people old enough to drink, and I just so happened to have a need to get absolutely hammered that night. The chick I had been dating had said she wasn't ready for any kind of relationship yet. Then posted her relationship status on Facebook with some dude I didn't know. I lost out to a stranger and it made me mad. So I drank. I drank a lot. I don't remember how much, but then I don't remember passing out on the couch with my dick hanging out either.

When I woke up, she was on the love seat sleeping and I was on the couch with my cock hanging out of my gym shorts for the world to see. There was a cum stain wiped on my shirt too, and I don't remember jacking off or anything. As a matter of fact, the only thing I remember was the last time I looked at the clock, It had read 11:23 PM, then getting back in the pool with another beer in my hand.

I got up, hung over as fuck, and went to take a cold shower. The water made me puke, and my aunt knocked on the door to make sure I was alright. She laughed when I told her I was hung over.

It was a Monday, in late July, so my aunt and uncle left for work. My parents had apparently left me there. She was their only child, and we were there alone. I finished my shower, thought about getting something to eat, then the reaction my stomach gave at the thought made me decide not to. Fucking hangovers suck, man.

Keeping quiet, I flipped on the living room TV, having changed into a clean pair of clothes. I put the volume around five, which was barely enough for me to hear above her breathing, but I didn't pay attention to it anyway. I just sat there and watched her sleep so peacefully, breasts rising and falling in a slow repetition. She was so simple and sexy. I couldn't stop thinking that she had made me cum while I was sleeping then wiped it on my shirt. It just seemed so fucking hot that she would do that.

When she started to wake up, I turned my attention back to the TV and started flipping through the channels until I found a movie I liked. She sat up and rubbed her eyes and I looked over at her. She had major bedhead and looked super groggy, but she smiled when she looked at me. "Good morning sleepyhead," I said.

"You look like shit," she replied. I laughed, telling her I felt like shit too. She got up and left for a few minutes. I heard her in the kitchen fixing some kind of drink. When she came back, she handed me alka seltzer and water, keeping a glass full of orange juice for herself. I looked at her and mumbled a thank you, she just shrugged and said maybe it would help me feel better, then sat down next to me and started drinking her juice. But she sat WAY closer than she needed to. Plenty of space on the couch, and we were hip to hip. I liked it, but instantly got kind of nervous.

When I looked at her and shifted slightly, she looked up with a slightly playful smile and said something along the lines of "Something wrong?" as she put her hand on my leg. Before I could answer or move her hand, she said "Oh, I get it. You're still not feeling good."

Then her hand moved to the bulge in my shorts and I froze.

"So it was you, wasn't it?" I asked

"I don't know what you're talking about," she replied, blushing obviously.

"Uh huh... sure..."

"What? I just wanted to see what yours looked like, but when I took it out it started growing and getting all hard so I got a little more curious and started stroking it. Took me ten fucking minutes to get that thing to shoot its sperm. You hardly even moved. I wasn't as satisfied. I wished you were awake. It made me horny as fuck... I had to make myself cum all alone on the other couch..."

The thought of my hot little cousin masturbating and making herself cum a mere few feet away while I slept turned me on to no end. I immediately started getting a hard on under her hand. She noticed and smiled at me.

"No," I said. "I'm not going to do this. Fuck that. You're family."

"So what? We've been learning in history that family's fucked each other all the time for some reason or another. Besides, I want to see your face when you cum."

"No, damnit..."

"Then why are you so hard."

She had me. It wasn't even a question. It was a statement. She knew she turned me on and she knew I would give in eventually. My mind was in the middle of World War Three and this time the bad guys were winning. I felt my resolve slowly slip away as she started rubbing in a circle on my jock. Five seconds of that and I was at full salute. She reached under the elastic band of my shorts and pulled my dick out, stroking it immediately.

"I want it in me," she said. "Now."

"There's no way--"

"Oh Wet enough. See?" She grabbed my hand and shoved it into her pajama bottoms. There were no panties, and she was right. Soaking fucking wet and ready for a cock. Still, I started rubbing her clit in a circle and she closed her eyes with a heavy sigh and relaxed back into me. If there was any resolve left not to fuck her, it disappeared immediately.

I pulled my hand out and sat up, pulling her up with me and taking her shirt off. No bra meant her tits were immediately available, but I stupidly didn't spend any time on them. I pulled her up to her knees, stood up myself and dropped my shorts, then yanked down her pajama pants. I think she whispered yes, but to this day I'm still not sure. I was focused and all I wanted to do was fuck the shit out of this sexy little underage pussy. I got one good look at her, bent over on the couch and looking back at me with pleading eyes, pussy soaking wet with a perfect labia. Then I was hips deep, ramming my cock in as hard and fast as I could.

It was sloppy, wet, and so fucking fantastic. The wet slapping of my balls hitting her clit, her stubble from shaving what I guess was two days before, and the feeling of her tight little pussy clenching over my dick as it pumped in and out of her felt like God himself had come down and given me a heavenly fist bump of sexual prowess. I grabbed hold of her hips and plowed my way into her memory forever more.

After what seemed like way less time than it was, I pulled out and flipped her over, pulling her pajama pants off the rest of the way before spreading her legs, sinking my cock back in her, then taking my shirt off. She reached up and clawed my chest and stomach as she looked me in the eyes and kept begging me to fuck her. Harder and harder until I was sweating bullets and every fiber of muscle in me was screaming from exertion.

I looked her in the eye while I was fucking her and somehow she knew I was close. "I want to taste it," she said.

I pulled out and like a good little fuck slut she got on her knees while I pulled my orgasm to. She opened her mouth, and I let go of my cock. Immediately she grabbed it and gave it a few short, clumsy, and inexperienced strokes before I was firing off rope after milky white rope of cum into the back of her throat. She didn't gag, but I could see she wanted to. I'm guessing with all the beer I had drank the night before it was probably bitter as hell. I didn't care. Those sexy blue eyes were staring into mine as she milked my cock for every last drop I could produce.

Her hand pumped away through the whole thing until I finally got too sensitive and stopped her. She sat back, rolling her tongue around and keeping her mouth open to show me she was playing with my jizz, then closed her mouth and swallowed it all. I sat down, dazed as hell and weak.

This is a sexy story that has really happened to me.. enjoy!

About 7-8 months ago, I didn't have a washer and dryer in my apartment, so I had to use a laundromat. During this period I spent most of my time as a 'kinda gay looking' dude, instead of the cute little girly I am today. :3

Anywhos, I had to stay there the whole time washing my clothes, since I didn't trust anyone there.. I figured if I left, someone would steal all my fancy clothes.
Well.. that's what I NORMALLY do...

I was doing some laundry one night, some panties, girl clothes, guy clothes, etc etc. There was only one guy in there with me, so I went out to my car to get my phone charger since I was going to be there for a while.

I guess I came back too fast.. when I got back in, I saw the other guy in there near my stuff. I ran over there and was pissed!

The guy had been riffling through my panties in the dryer, and had been waiting and hoping I left so he could snatch a pair. I don't blame him! I love panties too. :)

I was pretty steamed, I snatched my panties back and told him to get the hell away from me. He said he was sorry that he tried to take 'my sister's' panties.

I got kinda.. hit off guard there. So, I just told him that they were my panties. It made him even more embarrassed getting caught trying to steal another man's panties. It was pretty funny.

He just said he was sorry like a million times, grabbed his clothes and ran out of the laundromat.

Anyways, I went about my business and I didn't see that guy for a couple of weeks.

At a return visit to wash more clothes, I was dressed a bit more girly. Tight jeans, girly shirt and some jewelry. I was still in the washing phase, and playing some lame mobile game on my cell phone.
I didn't notice but the panty-grabber came back in and didn't even notice me.
Once I saw it was him, I walked over and said "Hey man, sorry to make you run off like that.. I was just kinda pissed."

He was confused, of course.. and when it hit him, his eyes went wide. It was pretty funny actually. He was stammering over all of his words and got embarrassed again.. it was cute!

We actually ended up talking a lot about technology stuff, and he was asking questions about how it's like being TG in the South of all places. Our little chat went on for a while, and since it had been a while since I seduced someone.. I started to flirt a little bit with the guy.

After more chatting, I started to well.. you know.. touch his arm, his leg a little bit. Putting on the normal moves. I could see the bulge in his pants getting bigger. I was getting pretty dang horny myself...

So I just asked him... Have you ever had sex with a lady like me before?
He said no, of course not! Let's just say.. if he said that the next day, he would have been a liar. :)

He was a bit nervous, but I told him it would be okay.. and I did have a condom on me if he was interested... A couple of minutes of coaxing and he decided to have a romp with me...

I took him back into the bathroom, locked the door and we started making out. It was pretty hot. As we were kissing, I began to rub on his cock through his pants. It was dying to be released from the confines of his pants.

I got to my knees, unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out of his boxers. It was decent sized, and cut. I gripped it in my hand, and began to stroke it slowly. The guy just leaned back against the wall and bit down on his lip.

I moved my hand slowly up and down his cock, and eventually slide it through my juicy lips even slower. After a few swishes of my tongue on the pulsing head, he moaned out and grabbed my head.

He shoved my head down on his cock as he groaned, shooting cum deep into the back of my throat. I pulled away, coughing a bit as I didn't expect him to do that. After a few moments I regained my composure, and went ahead with sucking the rest of the cum out of his softening cock.

He told me he was sorry, and it has been a long time since he's been with someone. I told him it was okay and that I found it cute. :)

I washed my face a bit and we both went out of the bathroom. He was pretty exhausted from the 3 minute blowjob he just got from a tranny in the bathroom. As he was leaving, I told him I'd be there next week and he better be ready to fuck next time.. I gave him a kiss, tucked a pair of my panties into his coat pocket and with a wink I went back to my putting my clothes away.

This was my first sexy encounter with this chap, and we have had sex in the laundromat many times since then. I can write those up if anyone is interested!

Hope you liked my story!

i wanna be a whore to a BIG HARD DICK! i wanna feel it when it is soft and start to harden in my hand. knowing that my touch is making his cock hard gets me going. i wanna look at it, blow on it and watch it jump and jerk as it gets harder and harder. i wanna run my painted nails under the bottom of it as it grows to full hardness. i wanna bury my face in his crotch and smell his muskiness. feel his big hard cock presing up against my cheek as i sniff in his aroma. i wanna nuzzle my face in his nut sack and then start to cover his balls with little licks and kisses, making that dick get ROCK HARD! i wanna start to lick it from the base of the nuts, underneath it where it feels sooooooo damn good. little short licks, followed by a steady hot wet lick from balls to head then engulf the head of that cock into my hot wet mouth and suck on just the head. followed by more licks and kisses. i want that dick to get just as hard as it can. a BIG HARD COCK about 8 to 10 inches long, with big veins wrapped around it. then i will grab the base of that cock and squeeze, making those veins bulge out even more, and the head get bigger and bigger. i LOVE to feel a big hard cock in my mouth when it is being choked by my hand. then i start to lick it like a lollipop, slurp, slurp, slurp. licking under the head and taking the head inside my HOT WET MOUTH. as it starts to leak that sweet pecum, i let it fall on my tongue the suck it down into my belly. licking up each precious drop of that sweet nectar, before taking it ALL the way down my throat as my lips wrap around the base he can feel my tonsils, i relax and swallow and my throat closes around the head and sucks it down. i LOVE BIG HARD COCKS dowm my throat, gagging me, making me drool all over them. i start to suck on that dick, bobbing my head up and down, up and down with a good amount of suction. my cheeks caving in as i pull my head up then puffing up as i go down again. up and down, suck, up and down, suck. again and again, over and over, my head is spinning as i feel the cock getting bigger, hear him start to breathe a bit heavier as i continue to bob and suck, bob and suck, bob and suck. cock getting bigger, breathing heavier, i can sense he is getting close, more sweet precum drip from the head onto my tongue, as i continue to bob and suck, bob and suck. up and down, bob and suck. i take it all the way down and swallow, letting my throat wrap around it tightly before bobbing and sucking some more. i feel his hands on the top of my head as he pulls me down further, harder, now it is like he is fucking my face. using my mouth as his cunt, fucking it harder and deeper, sucking noises coming from my mouth and slapping noises as my nose bounces off his belly. bob and suck, bob and suck, up and down, again and again. now he is really going to it. i no longer have to bob and suck as he pulls my head down then back up again. he is fucking my throat and i am LOVING it. Take that DICK, BITCH, Take that DICK. my head is now going up and down so fast its almost a blur as he pulls and pushes it up and down. the head of that BIG HARD COCK is pounding my tonsils with every stroke, i gag and drool, spit is now flowing freely from out the sides of my mouth as he fucks it again and again, he tenses, then pulls me down hard, the head of his cock almost reaching my stomach, but that is not what i want. if he cums now, it will bypass my mouth, my tongue and i will barely taste it. i close my throat and he pulls down as i push up and he screams, AAAAAAHHHHHH and the cum erupts form his balls, i can feel it as it rushes up the shaft of that engorged cock and erupts just as i reach the head. it blows right into my wanting waiting mouth, and floods my mouth. i catch it all inside my mouth, spurt after spurt of that YUMMY DELICIOUS CUM-MMMMMM. i feel it flood my mouth to overflowing but i dont dare swallow, nor do i let a delicious drop escape my lips. he slows and soon stops bucking his hips as i wrap my lips tight around the head, holding all that goodness insdie my mouth. i let the head pop out of my lips, closing up so i dont spill a drop. i llok up at him, my make up smeared all over my face, my lipstick on his now deflating cock. i lean my head back and open my mouth slowly, to show him the big load of cum inside my lips and mouth. i lean further back and start to gargle, some of the cum drips out the sides of my mouth and drops on the floor. little cum bubbles are popping up around my nose as i gargle, popping on my lips and chin. i stop gargling and start swishing all the yummines around inside of my mouth, making sure i get my teeth and gums coated with it befoe i show him again before i swallow it down, feeling it flood down my throat and it almost splashes when it hits my belly. i open again to show him that i swallowed it all. i look down and see the drops of cum on the floor. then i get down on my hands and knees, in my short little school girl skirt and 6 inch heels. head down and ass up as i stick my tongue out and lick the cum drops from the floor, making sure he can see the gstring up my bare shining ass. i moan, as i lick it up, MMMMMMMM i LOVE your cum. i shake my ass and i feel his big heavy hands slap my ass, and i know that soon, that BIG HARD COCK will be buried balls deep, in my ass as he pounds me again and again, over and over. oh, how i LOVE being a PRISSY, CROSS DRESSING, PANTY WEARING, COCK SUCKING, SHORT SKIRT FLIRT, DICK LICKING, HIGH HEEL CLICKING AND CLACKING, CUM SWIZZLING, GARGLING, GUZZLING PRETTY LIL SISSY FAGGOT. A FAGGOT FOR COCK AND A QUEER FOR CUM!!!!

One night during the early months of my first marriage, my roommate had invited over some friends for drinks. We did this a lot in those days, because my husband was over 21, and he would buy us booze. He worked the grave as a security guard, so he wasn't unaccustomed to coming home to strangers leaving.
One of the guys my roommate had over was a guy that I know my older sister had sucked off when they were in junior high together.
She drank too much and passed out cold in her bedroom upstairs, leaving me with my sisters ex, JD. I kept eyeing the bulge in his jeans, and caught him looking down my low cut tank top - but I never said a word.
I stumbled upstairs to my bed, and tried to pass out.
After about 10 minutes, I decided I needed a drink of water, so I popped out of the bedroom to find JD sitting at the top of the stairs. Waiting. I tried to walk past him, but he grabbed me by the legs, causing me to drunkenly collapse on the stairs beside him. I went to stand up, but he held me down. Firmly, at first... followed by tightly. I felt his hands jabbing into me. He grabbed my hand and put it on his jeans, which I found unbuttoned and unzipped. He was hard. And he was huge.
I felt so fucking conflicted. What if my husband found out?
I tried to do the right thing and go back to bed. He then swapped his grip to my ankle, and started dragging me down the stairs. I tried to use my elbows to soften the thuds, and endedup getting a wicked rugburn.
When I slapped down on the linoleum at the foot of the staircase, he stood me up by my hair, and dragged me over to the couch by his fist. He threw me down, and shoved his cock in my face. I could smell a little stale piss, and see precum forming at the head. He slapped my cheeks with it, then jabbed at my lips until they parted, hesitantly. He still had a fist full of my hair, and he used it to shove his cock back, trying to gag me. I faked it at first, hoping it would be a deterrent... but I could only resist for so long.
I relaxed my jaw, and opened my throat. When he thrust at my face, I could hear his surprise when his cock effortlessly slid into my throat. I started bobbing my head gracefully, letting my throat muscles milk his hard cock. I was swallowing him, then popping up to slobber and tonge bathe beneath his foreskin, then swallowing him again... all in a steady, bobbing motion. I could tell he'd never had a blowjob like that before from his moans and trembles. "Holy shit, you suck better cock than your sister," he said.
It didn't take very long at all for him to cum in my mouth. It had a gritty texture, and tasted just slightly sour. Of course, I swallowed it. I mean, he CAME in the back of my mouth - but I always let my tongue dance a bit with a nice cumload before I gulp it down.
When he was done, he pulled me up by the fistful of hair again, and sort of tossed me back towards the stairs.
"Don't say a fucking word," he said, pulling up his pants.

So one Friday night my buddy (Mike) wanted to go out for some drinks and go clubbing, his GF (Jess) was going to be there so I asked my stepsis (Nat) if she wanted to come as well since they were good friends. She agreed and after a few pre drinks at the pub we headed into the nightclub district and partied hard.
Most of the night was a blur but I remember my buddy saying how much he wanted to fuck Nat that night. It was a hot night and she was wearing a really slutty white summer dress with only a thong and no bra. For a size 8, dark skin, tall brunette she can really pull that look off and i remember thinking the same thing. Later that night, about 3am we came back to my place since i live closest to the city. We opened a couple more drinks and sat around talking.
After a while the girls went to sleep. Nat took my bed and Jess the spare room, while me and Mike said we would sleep on the couches. After about 30min Mike kept talking about how much he wanted to fuck my sis. I was pretty drunk so I told him I would too if I had the chance. What happened next i could have never predicted but he asked if I've ever wanted to see his GF naked, I never liked her much as a person but she was also pretty hot so i said I do but since they are together I wasn't going to try. His response was "She doesn't have to know about it" and "She's drunk enough to know". I was shocked but also had a tingling in my cock and instantly knew that I needed to stop thinking with my brain and use my dick instead. We looked at each other and knew that we were both thinking the same thing.
We walked over to the spare room where she was sleeping and Mike slowly opened the door to see if Jess was asleep. She was totally out of it so we walked in and and saw she must have passed out half way through getting undressed as her bra was on the ground and she was under the cover only wearing her skirt. We didnt do much to her as just being there with our boners bulging through our pants and gently touching her ass and perky tits, we were both scared shitless at the thought of her waking up and seeing us there.
This only lasted a few minutes, we took some pictures and I told mike a was going to go jerk off in the shower and go to bed.
When i came out Mike was in bed with Jess and I went to sleep on the couch. I was asleep for about 30min when cop sirens started going off a few houses away and all of us woke up and since we were all woken so suddenly none of us could go back to sleep. I guess I got lucky because if those sirens went off while we were still groping Jess or if we had decided to go further, I would have been in deep shit! We thought fuck it and decided to have a few more drinks to help us go back to sleep. The four of us sat on the couches and kept drinking until like 9 or 10 in the morning, Nat eventually decided to sleep with the help of pills. She pulled a bottle of xanax out of her bag, offered some to everyone but only her and Jess took some. Me and Mike didnt take any because we both knew that this was an opportunity to continue what we had started the night before. We waited about 45min while talking excitedly about our chance to undress Jess while she slept. She had passed out on the couch while Nat went back to bed. Mike proceded to slowly kiss Jess, shake her and put his finger in her mouth to get absolutly no response other than some quiet snoring. I took off her blanket and we rolled her onto her back. She was only wearing panties and a shirt so Mike proceded to take off her top with no troubles, her tits were perfect, not big but not small either, so perky and cute little pink nipples. He said go ahead and touch them so I did, and then couldnt help myself and started licking her perfect pink nipples. He laughed and put his finger back in her mouth as she opened it slightly from me playing with her tits. I my boner was about to explode so I told him i really wanted to fuck her now to which he responded "If i can fuck your sister you can". At that point i didnt care and even thought I could watch him as I thought my step sister was super hot anyway. I agreed and started to move my hand down her belly and under her panties to feel her already wet pussy. I started slowly with one finger playing with her clit and slowly fingering her, then two fingers. Her pussy was so tight I didnt think i could fit my cock inside her. After a few minutes we switched, he took off her panties and started eating her pussy while i started fingering her mouth to get her to taste her pussy juices. That and being eaten out must have sparked some sort of dream for her because she started slowly sucking on my finger and moving her head up and down. Being given premission to do what i want, i thought fuck it and took my pants off and gently pressed my cock against her lips. She reacted to it and opened her mouth and started sucking my dick. Mike saw what i was doing so he took his dick out and started slowly fucking her pussy, I could see he was going deep but not fast enough to accidentally wake her. It wasnt long before I felt a huge cumshot building up so I said we should switch.
She was laying on her side and instanly begun searching for a cock by moving her head around as i pulled out and went to lift up her leg to see her pussy opened up and dripping wet from Mikes cock. I rubbed my dick against her clit and I could see her moving her hips trying to get my dick to slip in and moving her head back and forth while Mike stood there letting her do all the work. I was ready to cum. I pulled out, got mike to step aside, he must have thought I was going to cum on her face as he was shocked when i stuck my dick as far down her throat as i could and let out a huge load. Instantly she coughed and cum cum splattered out of her mouth. As i pulled out I heard Mike saying she hated tasting cum which gabe me a huge rush. Cum was dripping out of her mouth and down her cheek as she tried to swallow and move her mouth around obviusly not understanding what was going on. I cleaned my self up and Mike got in his last few pumps before cumming on her tits. We cleaned her up, put her panties back on and covered her with her blanket knowing she had no idea what happened, cracked open another beer and sat down.

After a few minutes Mike said I better hold up my part of the deal and me being slightly horny i thaught, fuck it why not do it now. We were already only wearing our underwear and walked over to my bedroom where Nat was aleep. She was only wearing her thong. It was already pretty warm by that time of day and she must have kicked off her blanket so walkinig into my room to see her laying accross the bed on her stomach, her ass pointing at the door for us to see was the best sight in my life. She is my step sister so i didnt really have an interest in her but she looked so hot just laying there, ready for the taking, my dick got instantly hard. I told mike to go ahead and do what he wants. I only wanted to watch. He started smelling her ass and kissing her shoulders while rubbing her pussy through her thong from behind. She didnt even stir, she was so out of it she didnt even make a sound. He reached over and rubbed her tits but after a moment he said thanks but he couldnt get hard after Jess and was too tired to try again. I told him no worries and to go to bed while I get a change of clothes out of my wardrobe.
He left and so did I but after about 15min Mike was already asleep and I was still horny. I thought maybe i could just go to my room, look and Nat and jerk off a little. I walked in and her perfect ass was still staring me directly in the face. I couldnt control myself and instantly took off my pants and walked over to her and felt her ass. It was perfect! i couldnt just leave it there and i saw she was a little wet through her thong, probably from mike rubbing her so i pulled her thong to the side and started rubbing her pussy. Her pussy was amazing, even better and tighter than Jess's. I pulled down the thong and started eating her out from behind. occasionally licking her asshole while fingering her pussy. Pretty shortly I got a response from her and she started to move her hips and gently moaned as I licked her pussy. I rubbed her asshole with a finger and used her creamy pussy juices to lubricate it enough to slip my index finger in. She must have loved it because she let out a loud moan and started to roll over. I thought she was waking up so jumped off her and was ready to run out of my room but she wasnt awake. She was rocking her hips still asleep and moaning. I walked back over, my dick throbbing and saw her perfect C cup breasts with these amazing brown nipples. I started to lick them and bite them a little while trying to put my finger in her mouth with one hand and rubbing her pussy with the other. It took a little work but she opened her mouth and my finger slipped in to feel her tongue licking it in circles. I took my other finger out of her pussy and put it in her mouth to let her taste her own pussy, to which she moaned and sucked harder. I climbed on top of her and tried to fuck her tits, they were a little too small so i though i blowjob will be better anyway. I rubbed my dick on her lips and let her slowly move her head up and down. I had to fuck her. I pulled out of her mouth and spread her legs to feel my dick slip straight into this tight, wet, hot pussy. I started slow but I could tell she wanted more due to her rocking her hips so much so I though to myself, Im going all in or nothing at all. I fucked her hard for a few more minutes, she was almost screaming in her sleep. I then took my dick out of her pussy, stuck it deep back in her mouth, let her deepthroat me some more to let that thick spit build up on my cock and in her mouth. Then I pulled out, rolled her over quickly used my fingers to get some spit from her mouth and rub her butthole until it was nice and wet. I rubbed my dick against it and slowly pushed in making her moan like crazy and lift her hips to make me go deeper in. I had fucked all of my step sisters holes and after a few minutes of fucking that amazing tight ass I was ready to cum. I didnt want cum in her ass because it would have been hard to clean up so I pulled out and came another huge load over her ass and back. I thought that was it and that I was completly satisfied but as i was cleaning myself and her up i got hard again just thinking about what i had done and her pussy was still wet so i rolled her over and let her suck me off until I came in her mouth. The best thing was, she actually smiled at me when I pulled my dick out of her mouth and swallowed my cum. It wasnt as much as the previous two but that was amazing anyway. I left the room and went to sleep after that. The next day the girls had no idea what happened and me and Mike didnt speak a word of what happened.

My Dorm Mates GF

I'm a loner. Never cared too much about company. Nevertheless I lived in a shared apartment with 3 other people. I tried to avoid contact as much as possible, staying in my room playing video games when the others were in the kitchen etc.

One day I noticed a toilet bag in the bathroom, which did not belong to any of us 4. It was colorful, so I assumed it was from a girl. I heard chatter from the kitchen, so I went to check if I was right. As you can guess, I was. She was tall, about 6 feet almost. Long blond hair, dark blue eyes (which I didnt immediately see, I didnt look her in the face for long enough), and C cups. I introduced myself, she said her name was Anna. From the way my dorm mate acted around her, I easily guess that they were a couple. After asking basic questions like "what do you study" etc. I made my excuses and went back to my room. She looked so damn good that I wanted to fap, so I went online and looked for porns with girls that look (or atleast have the same body) as her. After I was done, I went to the bathroom to clean myself up. I saw her toilet bag again and thought "I should cum on her brush next time" since it just lay there in the open. But thinking of all the drama that might bring, I discarded the idea immediately.

I dont really know if it was this night or some other night Anna visited, but I sometimes could hear her and my dorm mate fuck at night. She was quite the squeaker. Everytime I heard them fuck I would masturbate to pictures of a girl that looked just like her, imagining me pounding her pussy right now.

Sometimes when Anna came to visit, I would try to flirt with her, when her BF (Jim) was not around. She always reacted reluctantly, so I didnt push too hard. Just saying "You look nice today" or just ask how she is. O/C that did not get me anywhere.

Sometimes Jim went to University the whole day while she stayed in the dorm. On one such occasion, the day went as follows:
I woke up (late). Went to the bathroom to see Annas toilet bag there. I still had morning wood, which got pretty hard then. I tried my best to aim my pee, hard task when you're rock hard. I went back to my room, still with a boner (7 inch) clearly visible in my sweatpants. I had an idea. I made sure my boner was staying hard by stoking myself. Then I went to the kitchen door and looked if Anna was in it. Luckily she was. Sitting at the table, eating her toast. She wore just a tshirt and shorts, I could see the outline of her tits under it. She looked so fucking hot, i became even harder. When she saw me she looked at my face and said Hi, then her went to my bulge and stayed there for a while. I said Hi back. Now the shelf with all my shit is above the table, so I had to stand right next to her to reach my breakfast. I went really close to her mumbling something like "sorry.. I ... sor... I have to... if you dont mind" - here you have to know, Im really tall, so my cock was on the height of her face - and tried to reach my food. She didnt move, so my dick touched her face for a short time before I got my food down. "Sorry again" I said, she smiled and answered "its all good". I was too insecure to have breakfast right beside her while I was rock hard and just shoved my dick in her face, so I went to my room.

After that incident, I thought to myself "next time she visits, I will cover her brush in cum". Some weeks went by without her visiting (she does not live nearby) so I got unsure of my plan.... But when she finally came back I saw my chance.

She arrived at evening, and I did not want to go for it while Jim was in the house. So I waited. Heard them fuck again. I had to wait till morning. But I still fapped that night, for some hours too, cumming multiple times. The next morning I heard Jim leave, so I went to the kitchen again to see Anna sitting there in her shirt and shorts again. O/C I was hard. I went for the "sorry ... " thing again, standing so close to her I thought I could feel her breath. When I reached up and my dick touched her face again, I thought I felt something, so I looked down while taking down my food and just saw her hand retreat from my pants. She didnt really touch my dick, but her hand was at my pants I'm pretty sure. I mumbled "sorry again..." and she also said "sor .. i mean no problem". I sat down with her that morning. We chatted for a bit, but she still seemed reserved. I think she saw how much I was looking at her chest, so she covered it with her arms.
I finished my breakfast, while she was still drinking coffee. When I got up, I saw her staring at my dick again. I went to the bathroom, shut the door and started masturbating. When I was close, I took her brush and sprayed my cum all over it and the wall over the sink. I cleaned up the wall, and looked at the brush again. It was covered in cum. I wanted her to brush her teeth with my cum, but like that she would see it immediately. So I washed some off until I thought it was barely visible. When I came out of the bathroom, she was already standing infront of it, I was so surprised I nearly fell over. "woah you scared me" I said. I thought "did she hear me jack off?" She said: "sorry just want to brush my teeth" and smiled. I smiled back and went to my room. I heard her brush her teeth and was hard again, so I fapped to that sound, thinking of my cum in her mouth.

When I was done fapping I started to realize what I had done. Shit. Did she see it? Did she taste it? What will she say? So I stayed in my room the whole day. I managed to avoid her. When Jim came home though - nothing happend ;-) lucky me. The night went by with me fapping more. O/C. The next day I had breakfast with her again, but didnt push my luck - or my dick - in her face. She didnt mention her brush in any way, so I thought I was safe. She caught me looking at her chest again and ask me: "Do you like my tits? You stare at them all the time!" I blushed, I think my whole face went red and said "sorry, yeah they are nice". I was still looking at them so she said "stop looking please." So I looked at her face instead and smiled. She winked back.
After the breakfast I went into the bathroom again, cum all over her brush again, but I managed not to make a huge mess this time around. I left on a bit more cum this time, before I went out of the bathroom. She was standing in front of it again, and I jumped again. She smiled "again". I laught and went to my room. I wanted to watch her brushing and I could because our bathroom had a window that went to a hall (the hall went to the attic, yes confusing, but real :D). The window itself was opaque but always ajar, so I could peek through the slits. I managed to get to the window without making any noise and looked while she brushed her teeth with my cum. She could have seen me as well, I was visible in the mirror, but I thought she didnt spot me, till the very end. I was not sure if she looked at me for a split second. I hurried back to my room before she came out.

Again I waited the whole day if something was going to happen. Nothing did though.

Next time same procedure, but when she went to the bathroom she left the door open. I could see her from my room, again brushing her teeth with my cum. This time I was sure she didnt see me.

This night, after everyone else went to sleep, I was still awake, reading a book. I heard steps in the hall. Then I heard a soft knock. I wasnt even sure if it was my door, but then it was pushed open. In the hall - Anna, wearing only a big t-shirt. She came in and closed the door before I could say anything. "what the..." she shut me up by putting a finger on her lips. I put the book away and she sat on my bed as said "Be honest, did you cover my brush in cum the last days?" I was shocked, not sure what to answer, and overwhelmed by the direct question I said "Yes..." She smiled at me, and asked "Do you want to see my tits?" I nodded, not knowing what was happening to me. She pulled the shirt over her head and was completely naked. I was stunned. She removed the covers and revealed my rock hard dick - still in my boxers though. She was in control. But not for long. I knew she knew I wanted her. I grabbed her left tit and pushed her onto the bed. "I like to be dominated" she said smiling and added "we have to be quiet, but I'm rather loud, you'll have to silence me."
I had handcuffs under my bed, brought them up and cuffed her to the bed, arms overhead. She playfully shifted her body - as if she would try to break free. I was harder than ever before. I held her down and shoved my dick in her mouth. She willingly started sucking it right away.
I hadnt had sex in a bit, so I was close after just 2 min of sucking. I shot my load without a warning as deep into her throat as possible. She choked a bit but swallowed it all. After she cleaned my dick with her tongue, I took of my boxers and stuffed them in her mouth. Then I went down on her. Her pussy was already soaking, so I licked her clit while putting two fingers inside her pussy. I heard her moaning through the boxers. After a few seconds of fingering, I pulled out the fingers and stuck one into her ass. I did it so fast, her waist went upwards for a second before falling down again. My other hand was massaging her tits roughly. After her ass could take one finger well, I added another. I wanted to spread her. As the second finger went in, I felt her pulsing and gushing in my face. She definitely came. But I didnt stop. She started winding, trying to get me off, but I didnt stop fingering her and licking her clit. When she came the second time, her squeaking was so loud, I was sure it must have been heard by the others. So I stopped and listed, only to hear her panting while everything else stayed silent. I sat up, turned her on her belly, made her go in to doggy position. My dick was so hard, I felt the blood pulsing through it. I started pounding her as hard as I could. Everytime i hit her ass with my body *SMACK*. She was moaning hard, harder than I ever heard her moan. When her pussy thightend around my dick, I couldnt hold back and shot a big load in her pussy. She collapsed, I removed the boxers from her mouth. She was breathing heavily. I uncuffed her and lay beside her.
After a few minutes she went to the bathroom to clean herself up, then went back to Jim.

The End. Want to hear more? :-)

Here is the second chapter of my story - 'How do good girls end up as bitches?'

I hope that you like it.

Chapter Two � The Good Doctor

Now you�ve got to understand that I can�t detail every sexual event in my little life in this history, otherwise we would be here for weeks. But according to my diary, from the time of my first rape on my 13th birthday over the next 12 months I had sex of some sort with 87 people. Mostly with my Uncle Bob and Dad of course because they just couldn�t keep their hands and cocks off me, or out of me. And it was only when these two perverts started to get tired of fucking me that they saw a way of making extra money and humiliating me even more, so they started selling me, or trading me with other perverts so that they could get at other peoples� kids.

Most of these 87 people were men, as you might imagine, but there were some girls and women too. Some were forced to do stuff with me, others � like wife�s and girlfriends of the sex fiends I was given or sold to � did things with me because they liked it�got off on raping a young girl with a strap on, or making her eat them out while being fucked by their husband or whatever. My diary says that I did some kind of sex with 13 women over those 12 months.

So you see it would be long and pretty boring to tell you about every fuck, rape, blow job, beating, or whatever that I�ve done � but I�ll tell you about the things that marked me the most. The worst of the worst if you like.

One thing you can say about Uncle Bob is that he�s not stupid � corrupt, perverted, sadistic yes � stupid, no. The last thing he wanted on his hands was a pregnant 13 year old school girl, who happened to be his niece. What he needed fast was a tame doctor that would put me on the pill. True I hadn�t started my periods yet, but he didn�t want to take any chances. I know him and my Dad talked about having me sterilised permanently, just to be on the safe side, but Uncle Bob thought that maybe in the future they might want to �breed me� and that I might be worth more if I could get knocked up � wasn�t that kind of him? He also needed a way to keep track of whether I was clean or not, after all he didn�t want me passing on any diseases and getting his precious cock all messed up. So they needed a doctor to supply the necessaries.

Being a normal (although perverted) person, you might think it�s hard to find people to do what Uncle Bob needed? Well it�s not. There are perverts everywhere � doctors, nurses, police, politicians, business men and women, whatever. You name it and there�s someone out there dying to do it � for a price. And Uncle Bob seemed to know every scum bag and sex maniac in Manchester and further.

It took Uncle Bob only a couple of phone calls to have an appointment with his chosen medical help � a certain Dr. Stuart Radcliffe. A middle-aged, married general practitioner with two young kids of his own and ambitions towards serious incest, rape and torture.

My Dad and Uncle Bob took me along to the good doctor only 4 days after my first rape session � my birthday present if you remember. My pussy was still sore, but the bleeding had stopped after the second day, and I still had trouble walking normally. My ass was bruised from the spanking, but at least it didn�t hurt anymore when I sat down.

In the days after my first fucking both Uncle Bob and Dad had been satisfied with regular and frequent blowjobs, while watching the rape videos that they had made of me. They didn�t want to fuck me again until I�d been to the doctor, just in case they did permanent damage to my cunt and organs � how caring! So they were happy just to fuck my face instead. And I was relieved to have an easy way out as well, because my pussy was so fucking sore I felt like I had broken glass stuffed up me and bits of blood kept staining my panties � but mum never said a word when she washed my bloody underwear, maybe she thought I�d started my periods? And taking a pee or a shit � Jesus Holy Christ did that burn! I had to squat over the toilet and spread my little cunt lips wide to make sure none of the piss touched my bruised and battered skin. And for some damned reason every time I needed to squeeze out a turd the shit seemed to put pressure on my ripped pussy, making every shit-taking a nightmare.

So there I was on Monday afternoon, sitting in Dr. Radcliffe�s waiting room, wearing Dad�s idea of cute little girl clothes � a tight red t-shirt with little white bunnies and multi-coloured flowers embroidered over the front, a white cotton skirt that just reached about 6 inches above my knees (very short in other words), white ankle socks of course and red open-toe sandals. If I hadn�t kept my knees firmly pressed together you would have been able to see the black silk panties that Daddy had picked out for me, but pressed together they were. My bra of course matched the panties, but you couldn�t see any of that through the t-shirt, you would just have enjoyed glancing at my 30AA boobs and wondering just what it would be like to squeeze those firm, ripe apples.

Dr. Radcliffe had made the appointment for us to arrive after his other patients had gone and his receptionist had finished for the day. So we had him all to ourselves and we soon went through to his office. Now Dr. Radcliffe is not an impressive looking man, being 45 years old, already having a well developed hair hole and a bulging belly � the result of too many Rotary Club lunches and pints of beer in the local strip clubs. The good doctor was of course happily married � happy in the sense that he could screw whoever he wanted as long as his wife didn�t have to hear about it. He is also the father of two children, the oldest � a girl of 8 called Wendy, and a boy of 6 called Jason. As I was soon to find out Dr. Radcliffe had well developed plans for these poor little mites. If you like that kind of thing I�m sure you can imagine the sort of deprived acts he leeringly discussed with Uncle Bob and my Dad.

Once sitting comfortably in Dr. Radcliffe�s rather tatty office and having exchanged the usual British pleasantries about the weather, the price of beer and Manchester United�s chances for next season, we got down to business. At least the perverts did � I was just the object of the discussion and something to be negotiated over as to the level and frequency of abuse I was to endure as payment for the medical services they needed. Money was never mentioned in the discussion since it was clear from the start that the doctor expected payment in kind for his involvement. The question was just how little could Dad and Uncle Bob get away with in terms of my time with the doctor and which holes could he abuse during that time. The doctor had a particular wish to take advantage of my virgin anus and this was not on the table (so to speak) for Uncle Bob and Dad. They wanted to keep this prize for themselves, or at least to be able to auction my ass cherry off to the highest bidder � another great money-making idea from Uncle Bob.

So an agreement was reached and hands were shaken � I was to visit the doctor at his office or a place of his choice once per month, for a duration of 2 hours - for my check up and examination. He would provide all the prescriptions necessary for my contraception and if necessary arrange any abortions that may crop up if contraception failed. Should any sexual diseases be contracted, then he would take care of the treatment. If any other drugs or services were required from him then more time would be allocated or more services provided by me, to be negotiated at the time. On his part during the two hours per month he could take advantage of either my mouth or cunt, or any other part of my body, but he could not penetrate my ass with anything bigger than his finger. Nor could he inflict any permanent marks or damage on my body, but otherwise any torture was permitted. Bruises were allowed as long as they were not visible when I was in public or during school activities. He was also allowed to take photos or videos, but these could not be sold or distributed without my Uncle, or Dad�s permission. He was also not allowed to offer me to anyone else during the two hours. There�deal done, negotiations over � time to sample the merchandise.

So my first examination time had come and although I�m sure Uncle Bob and Dad were tempted to stay and watch, they decided to go off for a couple of beers and would come back in two hours. They reminded the doctor that I really did need examining and then took my prescription off to get my pill supply.

Give the doctor his credit, he did take his time and examine me thoroughly. After nicely asking me to strip he took my weight and blood pressure and he measured my height and physical statistics � maybe he over did the measuring of my boobs a bit, but he did act like a doctor. He was wearing a long white doctor�s coat so I couldn�t see the state of his cock, but from the way he was starting to sweat as I slowly pulled my t-shirt over my head, shaking out my long black hair, and unzipped my skirt I would say he must have had the boner of his life. And yes I was doing it slowly � why? Because he only had 2 hours with me and every second I could keep him off me the happier I would be. So down came the zipper on my tight little skirt�so slowly�reaching behind me with both hands for the zipper and pushing out my boobs so that he got a good look. Wriggling my hips (if a 13 year old girl has hips!), I slipped the skirt down my long smooth legs�and his bulging eyes followed it down�down to my shoes�me bending with the skirt so that he can get an eye full of what�s in my bra.

I straightened up holding the skirt and looked around innocently for somewhere to put it � what a neat girl. I folded it nicely and set it down on the chair nearest the door. Five more minutes gone! Now for the bra�reaching behind to the clasp�licking my lips, �It�s so dry in here doctor, could I have a glass of water, please?� The clasp opens and I ease the shoulder straps down over my arms, the cups still snugly holding on to my boobs.

I thought he would pass out at this point; he was steaming and gripping the desk so hard his knuckles were white. God I was actually enjoying this strip tease! I wriggled my shoulders to shake off the bra and he gasped out loud as my cute little apples came into view � light brown orbs, tight and firm with slightly darker aureoles and cute little nubs standing up under the scrutiny of Dr. Radcliffe. The bra joined the skirt and still the seconds ticked by with no movement from the doc.

Putting one foot up on the chair nearest to him I bent down to take off my sandal, my boobs tantalising the hypnotised doctor�off with the sandal and then the little white ankle sock. Then the second shoe and sock followed, again placed neatly on the growing pile of clothes.

Now for the moment of truth though, I only had my panties left to delay with. Hooking a thumb into each side I began to wriggle the silky black underwear down, over my hot little ass. Over my hips�slow�must do it slowly�easing them down one side at a time�rocking them down my thighs�the crotch sticking to my pussy for a second as they slide down my long, smooth legs � long for a 13 year old anyway. Down to my knees now�lifting one foot, then the other as my nakedness is finally complete and the warm panties dangle from my finger. Neatly folded they too joined my skirt, t-shirt and socks on the pile.

Standing naked in front of the doctor�s desk he studied me from head to toe�paying particular attention to my boobs and pussy. He finally moved a hand and made a circling motion with his finger, �Turn around please Sonia,� he asked. And of course I was happy to make a slow turn so that he could take all the time he wanted to check out my ass.

Slowly he stood and came around the desk and pointed to his weighing scales � more time taken up with a real examination, but that meant really touching me, and that built up his confidence as he started stroking and squeezing his way through checking my breasts, taking the temperature in my mouth, my pussy and my ass! For God�s sake, who ever heard of taking a temperature that way? At least my blood pressure was normal, which is more than we can say about his I�m sure!

�Just hop up onto the examination couch Sonia and put your feet in the stirrups,� says the doc as we get to the part that I really wasn�t looking forward to, the pussy inspection. He slipped on a pair of transparent latex gloves � you know I�ve always found the taste of these gloves a turn on, like whenever I go to the dentist and he (or she) starts pushing these rubber-covered fingers around my mouth it just makes me so hot and I have to fight the urge to start sucking them. Do you feel like that? Anyway it�s not my mouth the old doc wants to poke around in, and he wastes no time pouring gel over his hands and sliding his fingers into my exposed hole. One, two and then a third finger�even with the gel this is stretching things to the limit. I can feel his fingers probing around inside my tender slit, my first ever deep exam. He grunts a couple of times like he�s found something worth digging at and then pulls out his fingers with a rude slurping sound � God that sound is just so rude, sort of like a wet fart when someone pulls out of a wet cunt or ass hole, I always get embarrassed when I hear it.

So next up (literally) is the speculum - cold but at least he lubricated it before sliding that damn torture device up my tight little snatch. Felt like I was being raped by some robot from Mars�and then my poor tight little slit is being stretched wider�.wider�Jesus Christ he�s going to split me in half! �Just relax and it won�t hurt a bit.� No it won�t hurt a bit, it hurts a fucking LOT! My screams echoed around the office and if anyone had been in the building they would have thought I was being slaughtered. But I was going nowhere, with my feet held up and legs spread wide enough to dislodge my joints. My hands gripped the sides of the couch for all they were worth.

�Now, now Sonia,� says Doc Pervert, �We can�t have you wriggling around like that, you might fall off the couch and hurt yourself.� So the doctor opens a drawer behind the couch and produces a set of thick black leather straps. With my mind occupied with the pain in my over-stretched cunt, he�s quickly able to fasten the straps around each wrist to a metal bar running under the seat of the couch. A third, longer strap is attached to both sides of the couch, across my neck � securing my head. From the same drawer he brings out a cute leather ring-gag, which he pushes into my gasping mouth and buckles behind my head. No room to move now and not much sound I can make either, just whooshing or oofing sounds like some damn retard. But the point was that I could make some sound, just not loud or coherent � that�s what he wanted, and a normal gag would have stopped me making any sound. Why was that important? Because he was going to whip me and he was going to get off on my hushed, but not blocked, screams!

Now it was the doc�s turn to strip and he did it a whole lot faster than I had. In 10 seconds flat he was naked except for his fucking socks � can you believe it, he kept his fucking socks on! I guess he hadn�t filled his toy collection at that time because the only thing he had to whip me with was the leather belt that had been holding his trousers up (pants for you Americans). And that was plenty, but at least he didn�t use the end with the buckle.

The first strike of a whip is not the worst you know? It comes as a shock, but it doesn�t hurt the most. To help increase the pain of the blows you need the victim to anticipate the pain and be waiting for it � almost feeling it before the whiplash lands. It�s in the mind of the victim, the extra pain. It�s true, try it.

I don�t think the doc had much experience of this sort of thing � maybe I was his first real chance to try out his fantasies. He landed some pretty hard lashes across my tits and stomach, and I tried to scream � just as he wanted me to, but he seemed to be holding back � unsure of what strength to put into each blow.

The first hit caught me just at the bottom of my breasts and the shock made me strain against the straps and my pussy contracted against the metal spreader still stuck up inside me�trying to push the fucker out of me. But the shock made me suck air in and I didn�t scream at all � the second blow an instant later landed across my stomach � and brought out all the air in a pathetic �Whoosh!� that turned into an even more stupid �Wooor!� sound as the last air left my lungs. He got into a bit of a rhythm after that and gave me a couple of seconds between lashes, so I could get my next breath ready for the almost-scream. And that is what increases the pain � the anticipation of the hit. The knowing it�s coming and the hopelessness of not being able to stop it. Helpless, even unable to scream or turn away from the blows. And I can see him standing there with the belt � naked, his little cock standing up hard against his pot belly. He�s sweating like a pig with the excitement and effort, swinging the belt again��Waugh�..augh�.augh!� Is all I can manage as the tears come pouring out and my half-gagged screams get cut off as I run out of breath and have to drag in another lung full of air.

But tears aren�t the only liquid that started to leak � it�s one of the odd things about me, when I take a beating sooner or later I start to pee. Not big gushing streams, but a little trickle, a few drops at a time as my bladder loses some of its control. And that started now�drops of pee falling from my strained pussy onto the doctor�s office carpet.

It didn�t take long for Herr Doktor to notice my leak and to my surprise he stopped the beating. At first I thought it was because he didn�t want the mess on his carpet, but no he pulled a stool over in front of my slowly leaking pussy and started taking out the metal intruder. Relief! He was a bit rough taking the damn thing out, but I wasn�t about to complain. What he did next really surprised me � I mean REALLY surprised me. He put his mouth to my slit and started lapping at the leaking piss! Now this really was a first for me. I�ve been made to drink a man�s pee before a few times, but I�ve never had anyone drinking mine.

He was pushing his face deeper into my slit now and trying to suck my pee hole, opening my lips with his thumbs�drinking right from the source you might say. I could feel him sucking at me and so I did him a favour � hey you like my pee, have more. So I let him have it, not all at once, just sort of opened the tap a little and let him slurp it down.

I guess this was a big thing for him and really got his motor running. As soon as he�d sucked down the last drop � and there was quite a lot � he stood up, boner in hand and just stuck it straight into the place his mouth had just left. Now his cock was pretty pathetic, but still my pussy was still quite raw from all the mauling that it had received lately and it took a fair amount of effort for him to stuff that skinny 6 incher into my cunny. But this was nothing like the fucking my Dad and Uncle Bob had given me, and old doc Radcliffe humped away for a couple of minutes, his hands squeezing and pulling at my titties, and then he was over the edge. And yes I could feel him inside me, of course I could�I felt every push, every pull back and then every spurt of his dirty cum inside my belly. The fuck lasted maybe 2-3 minutes maximum, so it was no big deal. But my tits and stomach were on fire from the belting. I was bright red from the neck to my pussy � and my pussy was pretty damn sore as well.

He pulled out of me as soon as he got his breath back, pulled out like all guys do, just leaving me with a gaping hole, empty, already leaking cum down from my cunt to my ass crack.

You know guys, once you�ve had your fun and blown your load you are pretty pathetic creatures. You lose all interest in the girl you just fucked, even if you promised her the universe if she would just let you into her pants. I guess that�s why you like hookers so much � no need for commitments. And I guess that�s why guys like me so much, because they can do what they want and just pull their cocks out without a thought. Am I right? You bet your wife I�m right � yeah that�s right, what are wives really for? Fucking � forget it, after the first 50 times it�s a drag right? Having kids - how many guys really give a shit about raising kids? Looking after the house and doing the shopping - it�s not worth it, cheaper to hire a maid. Am I right?

So the doc has blown his load and got his money�s worth. Now he can�t wait to get me out the door and the straps and gag come off fast enough to take the skin off my wrists and neck. He was gentleman enough to help me get my legs down from the stirrups and hand me some tissue for the cum that�s leaking down my ass and puddling on the couch. There wasn�t enough left up me to trickle down my legs, so waddling like a fucked duck I was able to get dressed without getting a mess on my clothes. Putting on my t-shirt hurt like hell, but I left my bra off because my tits were all swollen and it would never have fitted.

As soon as I was dressed the doc hustled me out of his office and into his waiting room � not as much as a single word was said. I guess he called my Dad because 15 minutes later he and Uncle Bob arrived to take me home. From the time Dad had left until he picked me up, the whole thing had taken just over an hour. I guess I got off easy, but the doc certainly found it easy to get off using me.

That was the first time with the doctor, but after that he was a quick learner and every time was a bit harder for me, a bit more painful and the sessions got started a whole lot faster. If you want I�ll tell you more about the doctor and his experiments, just let me know � maybe I�ll make him the subject of a whole story, not just a chapter, he would like that.

You know, when you are writing one of these stories you sort of get drained and find yourself wanting to wrap them up quickly. When I first wrote this down I had thought that I would end this chapter here, but as I was laying in bed the morning after writing it I started thinking about what happened after I had finished with the doctor and was on my way home. Before I knew it my hand was down between my legs and I was masturbating furiously as I remembered what had happened in the car after my Dad and Uncle Bob picked me up. And I thought, after I had cum, maybe you would like to read about it � maybe it would make you feel the way I did this morning?

So, we walked out to Uncle Bob�s car � a shiny new BMW 5 series, pale blue with soft leather seats. Uncle Bob always had nice things and he liked fast new cars � never really figured out where he got his money from though to buy them.

It was pretty clear to me as we walked that they had been on more than just beer while I had been with the doctor. Even though I was a bit preoccupied with my own aches and pains I could tell they were both pretty high. My Dad got in the driver's seat and Uncle Bob got in the back with me. I love the smell of new cars, especially the new leather and today there was more than just the new car smells, there was a fug of smoke from the joints that they had smoked on the way over to pick me up. A nice sweet smell that I often smelled around Uncle Bob when he was in one of his more relaxed moods.

With Uncle Bob�s arm around my shoulder we zoomed off into the evening traffic and Uncle Bob asked me to tell him everything about what had happened after they left me with the doctor � �Everything�, he said with a leer, �Every little detail of what he did to you and what you did.� So I did. I told them about the striptease, about the examination, about how he strapped me to the couch and about the whipping. When I told him about that part he told me to lift up my t-shirt so he could see the marks and swellings. He whistled when he saw how swollen and red my breasts were and he gently cupped my left breast in his right hand and massaged my poor little nipple � which happily responded to his touch by stiffening for him. He liked that and stroked a bit harder, then switched to my other nipple and got that to stand to attention as well.

I could tell from the bulge in his trousers that he liked my story and he told me go on, with every detail. So then I told him about how the doctor had lapped up my pee and sucked down every drop from my bladder as I lay there strapped to his examination couch. That part nearly caused an accident as my Dad hadn�t been paying attention to the driving and nearly ran into a truck turning into a side street. A few nasty words were exchanged between Dad and Uncle Bob about driving tests and road safety and we were back into the story again. But Uncle Bob kept coming back to the pee drinking part and he seemed fascinated by it. After I had been over every detail at least 3 times he had to have some release, his cock was just too painful cramped into his jeans.

�Come on baby� he says, �time to help Uncle Bob relax after a hard day.� And he pointed down at his zip. Now you should know that Uncle Bob always liked me to do all the work around satisfying him. You might have noticed that in my first chapter when Uncle Bob made me rape myself on his cock? Yes, he is a lazy bastard and likes to add to my humiliation by having me make all the moves. So cock sucking often starts by me having to undo his zipper and extract the cock that is going to abuse me. That�s what happened now and with both hands I reached down and undid the button of his jeans and lowered the zip. Since his cock was applying full pressure on the material it was quite a job getting him open. But I�ve got small, delicate hands and longer slender fingers, perfect for wrapping around a cock, or opening zips under pressure.

Uncle Bob has a pretty good figure (for his age � 43 at that time, my Dad was 37) and his beer gut is smaller than my Dad�s. He�s also not so hairy. And, very important for trying to give blowjobs in cars, he wears cool, ball hugging underwear that slips down easily. He lifted his ass to help me get his underwear and jeans down to his knees, and there was Uncle Bob�s trouser snake ready for action � as usual.

The traffic was pretty heavy as we drove along and we were going pretty slow, from one traffic light to the next, crawling along really. So it was easy for me to just lean down and take his cock head into my mouth, left hand cupping his balls, right hand holding the root of his shaft. Giving a blowjob in a fast moving car can be a bit awkward if the road is bumpy or there are lots of bends. You either end up doing unexpected deep throat, or half biting off the poor guy�s member. Very risky. But no worries right now, it was a routine, well practised exercise of my tongue and suction � at least it started that way.

I had given Uncle Bob my bra as we got into the car � I didn�t need it and I had no pockets to put it in. But now Uncle Bob found a use for it � that is he reached down and pulled my hands behind my back, tying them at the wrists with my bra. So there I am sitting beside him on his left, but half turned towards him with my head buried in his lap and my hand bound behind me. Believe me this is not an easy to position to work in and requires balance and strong neck muscles, as well as good sucking technique to keep the cock where it needs to be. Fortunately (if I can say that), Uncle Bob was only using my mouth to warm up on. He wanted a fuck and of course I had to do all the work. He pulled my up by my hair and said, �Time to saddle up sweetie, let�s see if you can ride Uncle Bob all the way home.�

With my hands tied it wasn�t easy and I was glad that Uncle Bob�s car had darkened windows or else half of Manchester would have witnessed my ass riding Uncle Bob�s cock. With a little (a very little) help Uncle Bob positioned me over his cock, my head bent under the roof of the car and my knees on the seat either side of his waist. He did lower his ass on the seat just to give my legs space to get in the right position to mount him. And he did hold his cock for me�putting it against the entrance to my cunt and rubbing his pre-cum and my saliva up and down my pussy lips.

�Ok baby, take it� he says. So of course I obliged him, letting my weight sink down onto his shaft, but doing it really, really slowly, letting my pussy stretch open with each inch of his cock. Even driving along slowly the streets of Manchester aren�t that smooth and each bump pushed his cock in that bit further. Dad was watching in the rear-view mirror and Uncle Bob reminded him to keep his fucking eyes on the road.

Now you�ve got to remember that although I�ve given hundreds of blowjobs and hand jobs over the years, this was only my 4th fuck. And I�m still only 13 so my pussy was really, really tight. But I had just been opened by the good doctor and fucked (fuck number 3), so it was a bit easier to fit Uncle Bob in this time. And it was a bit less painful since there was some of the doctor�s gel and a bit of his cum still up there, helping me along a bit.

By using my legs it was pretty easy to control the rhythm of the fuck, even with the bumping and turning of the car. It helped that Uncle Bob�s cock was big enough to stay up my cunt even with the rough ride � trying to ride a little skinny cock like this would be impossible, it would just keep slipping out.

So with my t-shirt pushed up Uncle Bob�s hands had free access to my bruised and battered boobs, and he took full advantage with his tweaking and squeezing. And for him it was a pretty fast fuck because we hadn�t been at it more than 10 minutes when he started grunting and thrusting harder into me, hands on my hips now, and his cock started pumping and spurting into my tight cunt tube.

The hardest part about a fuck like this is getting off a still-hard cock! With my hands still tied and Uncle Bob still pretty hard, it was like a contortionist act to lift my ass off him and get it back onto the seat next to him. And that�s when something really odd happened � if you didn�t think it was odd enough for an under-age girl�s uncle to be fucking her on the back seat of a car driven by her father!

Like I said, Uncle Bob liked his cars and he liked to keep them clean, so as soon as my well-fucked ass touched his back seat he goes ballistic!

�What the fuck are you doing you stupid slut?� He screamed, and my Dad almost crashed again for the 20th time. �Stop the fucking car.� He yelled at my Dad, �The bitch is leaking all over my leather seats�.

So Dad zoomed into the first side-street he could find and skidded to a stop. Out he jumped and leaped to my door, wrenching it open. �Get out you moron.� Dad screamed into my face as he grabbed me by the arm and pulled me through the door.

�Holy fuck! Look at that mess on my leather. She�s leaked cum all over it. You FUCKING BITCH!�

He was in a real state. Angrier than I�d ever seen him. Probably made worse because he was still pretty high from the drugs he�d been on. I was just standing at the side of the car shaking with fear. I could tell my Dad was pretty scared too because he was all white and just kept saying �Take it easy Bob, she didn�t mean it.� And at least he stood between me and Uncle Bob; otherwise I think he would have kicked the shit out of me.

�Well it was your stupid bitch that made the fucking mess so you had better clean it up.� Was Uncle Bob�s answer, and he stood over my Dad with his fists clenched.

So my Dad pulls his handkerchief from his pocket and starts to wipe off the leather seat. �Not like that you fucking queer.� Says Uncle Bob with a sick grin on his face, �I know you like the taste of cum now and again, so let�s see you clean it properly � with your fucking tongue!�

My Dad went tomato red and opened his mouth to argue, but I think he saw Uncle Bob was in a mood for a fight and Dad would have been no match for him. So, like I was dreaming or something, Dad bends down and starts licking up the mix of his brother�s cum and my pussy juice that had dripped and been smeared all over the back seat.

While I�m standing there with my mouth open like an idiot, Uncle Bob has whipped out his camera and is filming Dad lapping and sucking at the cum I�ve leaked. And Dad starts to really get into it, rubbing his cock through his trousers as he slides his tongue over the wet leather upholstery.

So there�s this unbelievable scene � while my Uncle sticks his camera through the door on the other side, my Dad goes at the seat until it�s shiny and clean as new again. But of course now my Dad has a boner again and needs taking care of.

�Let�s do that again you fucking homo, only this time lets get the whole thing on cam.� Says Uncle Bob. �Sonia, you can jerk off good old Johnny-boy, right there on my seat and then Daddy can clean it up, good as new � OK?�

Now this is just sooooo weird, but we get ourselves set � right there in this side-street where anyone could pass by. Dad�s standing at the open door, his zip open and cock out, me crouching on the car floor behind the passenger seat � and Uncle Bob is filming the crazy scene from the other side of the car.

So I take Daddy�s boner in my right hand and start wanking him, nice and slow � for the camera. The back seat light is on so everything looks good for Uncle Bob�s masterpiece. Dad is well gone and is just oozing pre-cum all over my hand. I reach under his balls with my left hand to help him get there and after only a couple of minutes I can feeling him tightening-up, getting ready to shoot, his cum boiling out of his balls.

I moved my left hand quickly out of the way so the cum didn�t land on me and just used my right hand to milk him as he came, squeezing his load out and aiming into the middle of the back seat. The first spurts though reached almost all the way to Uncle Bob and splattered the full length of the back seat. Anybody can say what they want, but I know how to give a great hand-job and get every last drop of cum from a man�s balls!

So that was the first part of Uncle Bob�s script, now we needed the pervy part. We needed Daddy to clean up his own mess.

Now I know a lot of you guys get turned on at the idea of being made to lick up your own cum, but mostly that�s while you have a hard cock and haven�t unloaded. Once you have dumped your load it�s a whole new story and it�s only a real pervert that will REALLY get down and enjoy licking up his own hot cum.

So I guess my Dad really is special because he got down there with his face still all sweaty from the orgasm and started cleaning that leather seat like he was a porn super star. All I had to do was lean back against the seat behind me and let Uncle Bob get his close-ups as Dad scooped up the cum load with his tongue, displayed it nicely for the camera and then swallowed. I couldn�t have done it any better. Dad did a great job of finding and cleaning up every drop and polishing the leather seat to perfection.

Now you�ve got to admit that this would be memorable to a young girl, seeing her Dad for the first time do something that was pretty �gay�. And I can�t say I really looked at Dad the same way after that. I think that it must have marked a turning point for Dad too because I witnessed many other gay acts by him over the next years, usually with young boys and often with shocking violence and even �snuff� for the boys during or after he fucked them. I�ll put some of this in later chapters for you �bi� guys. Let me know if you want more.

Joanne's Graduation Gift

Once they arrived at the school parking lot closest to the classroom, Joanne, Lauren and Jay got out of the car and headed to where Joanne forgot her camera. Behind both of them, Jay pulled his cell out to text message a friend.

"So," Lauren started as she looked behind, "I didn't know you hung out with Tony much."
"Oh not too much, but we play Halo from time to time. You know, the usual guy stuff."
"I guess..." Joanne said. "He's kinda cute but I never really talk to anyone"
"You should," said Jay. "I know a lot of guys who want to be friends with you!"
"Oh really?" Joanne blushed yet again.

The classroom door was unlocked and all three of them walked in.

"Hey... Will," Joanne said. The prof's T.A., William, was leaning by a desk with Joanne's camera. He appeared to be scrolling through her pictures.
"N-No, don't do that," she said as she approached, attempting to take the camera out of his hands.

"I'm impressed," Will said as Joanne grabbed her camera back. "I didn't know you like to take pictures of guys so much when they don't know. Lots of snaps at the commons."

"Umm, whatever." she said. "I didn't take those."
"Oh really?" he asked, looking over to Jay and Lauren. Lauren simply looked at the ground, biting her lip a little. "I noticed a few pictures of me while I was helping out with the class."

"Maybe..." she smiled, still looking away. Jay walks over to the main classroom door and smoothly closes it. The sound still alerts Joanne.

"Well, let's head back okay?" she asked.
"I thought you two said that you are done for the day?" Jay inquired.
"Yeah, guess not," Lauren replied. "At least you guys are here, wanna get some drinks or something?"
"Let's just have some fun time here," said Will.

"Here in a classroom??" Joanne wondered. She slowly looked at pictures in her camera, put it in her purse. By the time she turned around, Jay was reaching for her graduation gown and slowly slipped it off.

Surprisingly, Joanne didn't resist, she wanted to know what he was going to do next. The grad gown dropped to the floor as Will walked over to Lauren to do the same. Their "USC" scarfs lay on the floor.

"Maybe.. this isn't a good idea," Joanne suggested. Still, she started to breathe slightly heavier as Jay slid his right hand between her firm ass and her skirt. His hand moved around her waste and slightly rubbed her clit, which caused Joanne to stop talking and let out a small moan that got Jay hard.

Will was working his magic with Lauren. They both ended up sitting on the floor near the classroom door, kissing. Will started to kiss at Lauren's neck, glancing once in awhile to see Joanne give in to Jay's fondling. For a moment, Lauren looked over to her friend to make sure she was okay, and it was clear that both of them were feeling very, very good.

Joanne's breathing got slowly heavier and heavier. While still leaning against the front table of the classroom, she lifted off her blouse and bra, her tits popping out for everyone in the room to see... Jay immediately got in front of her, cupped her left breast and put his mouth right on it, sucking her softly. She moaned some more and put her hands on his crotch. He was hard, rock hard and she started getting curious.

She continued to lean as Jay helped her slide off her black panties. With her high heels still on, she lifted one leg up at a time to let the panties slip to the floor. She stood naked with her heels on and Jay started to unzip his fly.

"Fuck, you're so hot" he said. "I just wanna fuck you raw"
"N-no not yet" she said.. Joanne squatted and before he had a chance to push it inside her, her lips slid along the side of his entire shaft, causing him to moan as well. She then rolled her tongue back and enveloped his cock with her mouth, sliding in and out. Already, Jay was leaking pre, and it was slicking him up and going down Joanne's throat. She looked up wondering if she was doing it right, cupping his balls as her mouth went back and forth, sucking his cock.

Joanne looked over as she continued to swallow his cock. At the corner of her eye, Lauren was already licking Will's balls. He was sitting down against the classroom door as Lauren turned around, dropped her bottoms and mounted Will's cock, her back facing him. She started to thrust up and down a little bit and moan as she performed her reverse cowgirl on him. He began to grunt like a pro, feeling her tight pussy take on his dick.

Jay pulled out and slid his cock against her cheek, smearing it with pre. She took it back in her mouth and heard a knock on the door. Everyone but Jay froze. It was lengthy but gratifying day... Joanne's graduation signified four years of hard work with an actual social life mixed in.

"Four years and an architecture major! We're so proud of you," Joanne's father said to her.
"Thanks, Dad. Don't embarrass me." He snaps a picture of her as she her two other girlfriends lean up against her.

He sprinted off to take pictures of others celebrating her graduation day. Joanne continued to talk among her friends, laughing and sharing stories about happenings just before the big day when she received her diploma. She noticed her dad was quite the shutterbug, only because he'd watched his daughter grow to become such a beautiful girl. Joanne never knew that her dad would be up jacking off to her pictures when everyone was away from home or asleep for the night.

More often than not, however, it was Joanne's classmates and suite-mates from the dorms.. the boys... who really envied her. Who wouldn't want a piece of that hot, Asian ass? She was smart and timid but very, very sexy.

"Thanks for inviting me to this", Jay said.
"Hehe, no problem. Thank her," said Tony as he pointed to Joanne, still among her friends. She looked back.
"Hey you see that," Jay asked.
Tony just smiled but winked back at her. Joanne blushed and resigned to talk with her friends yet again.
"Aww, don't worry man. I think she's just a little shy", Jay said.

"Well... thank you all for coming. I hope you all had a good dinner," her dad said. "Thanks so much!"

Joanne's friends and family slowly left for their homes, group by group. After a collective round of goodbyes and hugs, her dad paid the restaurant tab and gave his babygirl a kiss on the forehead before wishing them a safe rest-of-the-afternoon

Tony looked over to Jay, "Hey man I gotta go, family called and I have some commitments.
"Have a good one.", Jay smiled. "I'll let you know how things go".

As Jay headed to his car, so did Joanne and Lauren. Walking just behind them, he looked at Joanne's legs, slowly looking at her from bottom up. Her shapely ass was contoured by her graduation gown just enough. He tried to keep himself from getting to hard under the jeans. Lauren noticed him and turned around as they reached her car.

"Thanks for coming, Jay," Lauren smiled. "You'd think we have something to do after this but Joanne forgot her digital camera at the classroom they set aside, just before the ceremony".

"Ah no problem... if you want I can give you two a ride," Jay offered.

Lauren and Joanne look at each other for a moment.
"Sounds cheese but if it'll save you some gas and save you time to head home from here, I don't mind driving you two over to the hall."
"...sure, okay" Joanne said. "Let's not take too much time, though, okay?"
"Sure thing," he said as he grinned at Lauren. What could he be up to, she thought. "Don't worry, I called a friend," Jay said. Will and Lauren moved aside as their friend peaked in.

"Holy shit you weren't kidding," said Joanne's uncle.

"Nope," Jay replied, looking down at Joanne. She looked surprised, but then submitted as Jay reached down to rub her pussy again. He stood back up and she kept sucking.

Uncle walked towards Jay and Joanne. "Jo, it doesnt surprise me..."
She pulled Jay's cock out of her mouth and took a breather to respond "Whatever... I know how you look at me at the get togethers"
"Oh do you," he said as he slid his sweatpants off, a 7 incher popping by her face.

Uncle didn't hesitate in standing to the side, sliding his dick into Joanne's mouth and pulling her hair up a little. She started moaning - it was clear to Jay and Uncle that she wanted sex and lots of it, and that it had been awhile since she'd been studying so hard at school. Lauren walked over to watch Joanne sucking her Uncle off, with Jay stroking near them. With one hand,, Lauren started to stroke Jay as her other licked Uncle\'s cock while it went in and out of Joanne\'s mouth. Will felt like he was missing out, and instead continue to stroke near Lauren as she handled both Jay and Uncle at once with hand and mouth.

Jay, having had some of Joanne\'s mouth already, was super horny. He pulled Lauren by the hand, laid her on the floor and got over her. He immediately thrust his cock into her pussy and shoved it deep, balls deep. She let out a grunt and a scream as he started to fuck her solid. Her tits started bobbing and shifting back and forth as he started to fuck her. Joanne finally stood up, faced the desk and arched her ass a little more.

"What are you trying to say, niece?" Uncle asked
"I think you know," she said, biting her lip a little bit. "Just don't tell daddy".

Uncle smiled, held his cock up and slid it in between her cheeks. The tip of his cock parted her pussy lips and pushed straight in.

Joanne gripped the table even harder, letting out a gasp as her uncle's cock stretched her vagina. She began to let out audible moans in the room. Lauren, getting fucked by Jay, couldn't stop moaning as Joanne got fucked by Uncle. Will moved and stood atop the table, where Joanne was leaning against. Her tits were hanging just slightly on the table as her Uncle was pounding into her.

Will squatted while on the table so that his cock could get into Joanne's mouth. It was clear that she\'d need to be in a new position to take in more, and Jay noticed that even while ramming Lauren's hot snatch. He slid his cock out of her, leaking pre, pussy juice and all, and took a moment to watch Joanne working two cocks.

With one in her mouth and one pressed into her pussy deep, Joanne was starting to let her hair down. Both guys rhythmically stopped, and they moved onto a shorter, longer table to the side of the classroom. As she laid down on the long table, her back on the table, Uncle approached her face from the side and she immediately cupped his balls while his shaft pushed a bulge into her mouth. Jay told her to stop and get up for a second.

Jay laid down on the table instead, back against the tabletop. While still laying down, Joanne sat on top of him. He guided his cock into her ass, and pushed it in. Not having had any anal before, Joanne let out a yelp as her Uncle pushed his cock into her mouth. Slowly, Jay started fucking her ass as she sucked Uncle off.

Tony walked into the classroom and noticed all the action going on.

"Oh fuck...". Everyone was so into what they were doing, they barely noticed Tony. Joanne looked over, a hard cock in her mouth and her ass getting fucked deep. "He-hey Joanne"... he said. He couldn't help but get hard, seeing Joanne getting fucked in the mouth and ass. Her pussy was shaved, soft and glistening. Tony was approached from the back by Lauren. She reached around and helped him pop out his cock from his pants. Will, behind Lauren, was eating her pussy out.

"Are you gonna fuck me too?" Joanne asked, slightly shy about it but undeniably horny.
"Oh yeah," Tony replied.

Before she could utter another word, Uncles cock filled her mouth again. Her ass bobbed up and down as Jay penetrated it. Tony moved in front of her after dropping his clothes, and, already hard, teased her clit with the tip of his cock. After a thrust up her ass by Jay, Tony's cock shuffled into Joanne's pussy. He let out a surprised moan.

"Oh fuck that's hot," he said.. Joanne looked into his eyes as her head was still turned to the side, sucking cock. Will stopped eating Lauren out and grabbed Jo's digital camera to snap a picture. He previewed the shot and saw Joanne sitting on Jay getting ass fucked, while eating out Uncle's cock and getting fucked in the pussy by Tony in front of her. She was moaning and getting really into it.

"Oh god Joanne," Uncle said.. He pulled out and moved it over to Lauren, who was rubbing herself near them... He pulled Lauren by the hair so that she squatted and shoved his cock into her mouth. Lauren assisted him by rubbing his balls. "you gonna fucking cum on me, dirty man?" she asked.

"Oh fuck yes, Laurie" he said to her... Lauren started to suck him off while stroking him. And before she knew it, Uncle let out a loud moan and started jizzing in Lauren's mouth. He let out several ropes of cum, some shot right into Lauren's mouth while others glazed her lips and chin, rolling off onto her perky tits.. She giggled at him while he shivered after cumming.

Joanne could not stop. "ohmyfuckinggod" she said as her ass and pussy were getting fucked. "Ohgod.... T-Tony more...".. Jay pulled out, at a boiling point, and helped Joanne to lay herself down on the table. He moved away and moved over to Lauren.

Jay looked at Lauren's face. "Dang, you must like it."
She licked her lips, "yep".
Jay took Lauren by the hand and let her rest against the wall with her hands.. while slightly bent over, Jay rubbed her pussy and slid his cock right in. He held her ass firmly as he began to fuck her pussy. Lauren started moaning, Uncle's cum still dripping off her tits.
"OhFUCK," she moaned. Her boyfriend never fucked her this good.

Tony began to have his way exclusively with Joanne. She held onto his shoulders as he picked up her up from the table. Joanne wrapped her legs around him as he started to carry-fuck her. Slowly he thrust back and forth as Joanne rhythmically slid her pussy back and forth. She began to moan even louder, sweat rolling off her ass and tits as Tony kissed and fucked her.

Will started to take more pictures of Joanne's facial expressions as she was getting fucked in the air.

"Oh Tony don't stop.. ohmigod don't stop" she said... Tony worked her a good minute or two while she was still wrapped around him. He then slowed down and pulled out. Dripping with tons of pre and pussy juice, Joanne squatted and licked it all off.

Uncle got his clothes on and left before getting in trouble with the family. Jay was still occupied with Lauren, fucking her doggy style and making every deep thrust count. He began to feel himself boiling up.

"Oh god, you slut. Lauren you're gonna make me cum."
"Oh...ohhh me too.. don't stop Jay."
Jay had to hold it in as he thrust even faster. She cringed and groaned and pushed her hands against the wall as her hair flailed around more and more.
"Oh god.. oh I'm I'm cumming" she winced. Lauren let out a strong yelp as she came and Jay couldn't stop
"oh fuck... Lauren I'm gonna fucking cum.. oh.. ohh"...

Jay pulled her hair back as she came, himself pushing one last thrust and cumming inside Lauren's hot Asian twat. He convulsed two times as hot ropes of cum filled her pussy up, dripping to the classroom floor... He didn't pull out until every last drop shot out... Lauren breathed heavily, rubbed her cum filled pussy with her fingers and licked them...

Tony was on Joanne, fucking her doggy style as well..
"Am I a dirty girl?" asked Joanne
"Fuck yes you are," Tony responded, caressing her back as he fucked her pussy from behind.. With each thrust, sweat dripped off Joanne's tits and onto her knees. Everyone could tell that Tony was building up at least a week's worth of a load too.

Joanne couldn't stop moaning. Tony pulled out and laid her to a side so he could fuck her from an angle laying down, from behind and to the side. He slid his cock in again and she moaned as he grabbed her tits. Squeezing them hard, he plowed her tight pussy once again as she moaned.

Being a little indecisive and very horny, he then stood in front of her, slid his cock in between her tits and titty fucked her slowly. Along the way he ramped up, and pre started to glaze in between her tits. With each thrust she lapped her tongue at the tip of his cock, laughing at how good the action was going.

"I'm gonna sit in front of you and I want you to fuck my pussy enough so that you shoot hard in my mouth" Joanne asked
"Anything.. anything is okay," Tony said.

Tony laid down as Joanne faced him, getting on top. Her hand guided his hard cock right into her pussy, and she began doing the work, bobbing her bubble ass up and down. Slick as hell, he could feel his cock entering her, hot and tight each time. The friction was amazing.

"You keep this up and I'm gonna cum hard you slut," he uttered.
"Oh yeah?" she said. She started to fuck him even faster.
"Oh shit don't do that.. oh god you're gonna make me cum."
She kept riding him harder.
"What's it... gonna.. take... to make... you cum... even.. harder.." she said in between fucks.

Tony looked at her with hard eyes and the hardest cock ever.
"Oh god Joanne, ohfuck.."
Joanne didn't stop and felt his balls tightening. She cupped her tits in front of him as he began to boil up for the last time.
"Stop... oh god I haven't cum in a week," he said..

After several last slides into her pussy, Joanne stood up and on her knees. Immediately, Tony got up at the verge of cumming and held her hair with one hand, sliding his cock into her mouth.

"Oh shit, you ready for this bitch," he asked
"Mmmhmm" she uttered, with his cock in her mouth..

He thrust back and forth and within seconds, shot cum into her mouth.. She pressed her lips hard as Tony slid his entire cock into her mouth, streams of cum one after another loading her mouth up. She kept swallowing until the last drop. Tony never came this much before... he began to relax, pulled his cock out and Joanne licked the tip to make sure she got every bit of cum from his cock she could.

Will had taken enough pictures of all the action while Jay and Lauren were cleaning themselves up.

Tony sat down against a wall and Joanne followed, still licking his balls and his dick even after cumming.
"Next time, I want you to cum inside my pussy," she said, nervously. "I want it all.."

100% True story about my life when I was younger, I want to unload so I can feel better, I'm now a grown Adult btw. Hence the proper spelling and punctuation, unlike many of the fake trolls.

I had many interesting moments while growing up as a kid, I definitely was told I was a handsome and cute boy by almost everyone I knew; which I think was my curse and blessing at the same time because I was molested. But at the same time I didn't feel like a victim, I liked it, and none of it feels like a bad or negative experience.

It all started one day before I went to school, I stupidly stole my step-dad's wallet money and spent it on snacks like reese's etc. from the corner store close to school. I felt like a rockstar passing them out to my friends and everyone else in class, until my dad showed up to my school.

He was so mad he went into my classroom and spanked me in front of all my friends, then dragged me home. He usually isn't this abusive just so everyone knows, he was just really pissed-off that I started stealing; it was just a dumb kid move and I learned my lesson immediately. But the thing was, something must have released his mental libido after spanking me; cause after we got home, he wanted to spank me more. This time it was a much less angry, yet stern �you're still not done getting punished� spank. And this time he wanted to pull down my pants and underwear, and spank me bare.

Keep in mind, we were alone in the house, as I'm an only child, and both my parents worked at the time, but my stepdad obviously left work and took a day off after he found out what I did.

(well, back on track) ..I kinda felt weird and embarrassed when he told me to do that, but he was very persistent, so I finally got to undoing my pants and pulling them down with my underwear, then bent over. He first grabbed my ass in his lap and started groping it, moving my ass cheeks around like if they were fruit, this was a weird feeling, I never had been groped and fondled like that before ever, and the sensation wasn't that unappealing either. Still feeling weird, he then started spanking it, continuously making me twitch in pain, until it was red. I could definitely start to tell he was getting excited, because I felt his cock grow while I was on him; he kept going, watching my reactions as he slapped and groped me. It wasn't long until he was rock-hard. By then my heartbeat was pretty much racing, because this was a completely new experience; watching him get pleasure like this, feeling a fully grown adult for the first time, feeling him get aroused on me. It was a sexual awakening like nothing else..

He then told me to get up. I could see his huge bulge, I could only imagine at the time that he was big. He started looking at my reaction to him; my slight unnerved but curiosity about this entire experience, and his bulge. He then started looking at me strangely, like he was thinking hard, and after a few seconds of watching me look at his member, he started to unzip his pants.

I started feeling really nervous and full of anxiety, as I kept watching him unzip; he pulled out his erect cock, and I remember thinking how it wasn't like anything I ever saw until then. It was of course vaguely familiar, but it was a enormous slightly veiny monster version of what I ever thought it would look like.

He said come closer, and after a few hesitant seconds I complied out of sheer curiosity over it; I remember how he grabbed me by the neck, and gently guided me in, until he had the lips on his head. I remember thinking how it felt so soft, he told me to open up, I felt nervous again, but feeling him in this position, I sort of instinctively felt like doing it anyway, so I trusted him and opened. Then he guided me down. I remember it was a odd smothering feeling, but a good kind of smothering feeling. He started to teach me how to give decent head; and after a few seconds of this, all my anxiety went away, I started enjoying this immensely.

As the minutes passed, he kept teaching me the right way of giving better and better head, and I complied readily, until he started panting and twitching in my mouth, I felt a rush of warm liquid as he kept twitching. But like a good student I kept sucking him off until he finished. As he finished twitching and panting he told me to swallow, I did, and I felt a sour yet kinda milky sweet flavor go down my throat, I gagged slightly, but he then assured me he'd help get me used to it.

Shortly after that, my stepdad let me practice sucking cock on him until I was his �pro�. And one weekend, he surprised me by getting his "friends" he conjured from the net to group around me, and let me suck them all to till they came. I ended up loving doing that for him; it happened more and more as I became popular with his special interest group.

I could go on, but long story short, by then I was looked on in school as that cute boy who might have been �gay�. I was of course picked on because I was a little bit effeminate, and my slightly girlish looks didn't help either.

Then after a while I had an amazing idea, I made friends with all the tough boys by giving out secret blowjobs, in offer for protection, I secretly had the privilege to suck many cocks through grade school, and it wasn't a burden for me; as I very much liked doing that for them. They weren't as big as full grown men, but it was always pleasant to suck them off until they came.

Looking back, I loved those years; I stopped doing this when I reached high school though, and tried to start with a clean slate. I'm bisexual now, if you're wondering, I'm 20.

I completely left that life behind, I still crave to get smothered by some good cock now and then but I just feel better now that I've told some people like a weight's been lifted.

btw, this story wasn't intended to be fapworthy, but to some, I can see how it naturally is.

Thanks if you enjoyed reading my story, I sure enjoyed living it through.

pic related, it's me when I was younger.

Hey all, was wondering if you could give me some feed back on this short erotic story I've written. All comments welcome

I stood in front of the mirror and just stared at myself for a minute. Even I had to admit, I did look pretty sexy. He was going to go wild when he came home to this. My heart was fluttering with excitement at the thought. I'd taken the utmost care to get the outfit exactly as he'd described it when we were talking about our fantasies that morning: white blouse undone to the waist showing the silk bra underneath; stripy tie knotted loosely the way I remembered the cool girls from school doing it; skirt so short you could see the bottom of my g-string; knee high socks, the kind with bows. I'd mastered the expression as well, wide eyes, a little bite of the lip, a blush - pure mock innocence. We always had fun when he dominated me and this was the ultimate game.
I looked at the clock. It had just turned five. Another half hour to wait until my man was home. I sat down on our bed and pictured what would happen when he got here. As I thought of it, him thrusting into me with absolute desire, I could feel myself getting wet. Squirming on the bed, trying to resist the temptation to relieve myself was getting difficult. But I had to wait. It would be worth it. I got up, smoothed my skirt and tried to compose myself.
Deciding to play to the naughty schoolgirl as much as possible, I sent him a text. 'Sir, I've been a really good girl today, what do I get?' I giggled softly as I pressed send, and sure enough, my plan worked. A few minutes later I heard footsteps crunching up our gravel drive. It sounded like he'd run home after receiving that. I smiled to myself as the door shut. He called my name, and I heard footsteps coming up the stairs. Positioning myself leaning against the door, I put my innocent face back on.
He rounded the corner and appeared in my view, rosy-cheeked, messy-haired and bright eyed from his run home. He was gorgeous as ever though, tall, dark and handsome, nicely built with strong arms that could hold me close, and chest muscles he could actually flex to make rhythms like a drum, and beautiful eyes that I felt I could look into forever. The bulge in his suit pants was already visible as he looked me up and down, admiring me in my tiny little costume.
"Oh, god, baby", he breathed, his voice husky and lustful, his eyes still taking me in. He put his arms round me and pressed his lips to mine. I kissed back eagerly, sucking on his lower lip, and he responded by pushing his tongue into my mouth, and sliding a hand down under my skirt to squeeze an ass cheek. I was growing wetter and he harder by the second. We kissed passionately for a while, until, breathless and dizzy with desire, I broke away. With a wicked glint in my eye I led him towards our bed, pulling his shirt off as we walked. He stopped me and slid an arm round my waist, holding me close to him. His hot breath on my neck, making my skin tingle, he muttered into my ear, "I'm the one in charge here remember missy", before picking me up and throwing me onto the bed.
Standing over me, he dropped his pants. His calvins underneath were properly tented now. He saw where my gaze was and brushed over them lightly, teasing both himself and me. I bit my lip as he took them off too and stood in front of me naked, stroking himself ever so slowly. I moaned and instinctively let my hand travel downwards. He caught my eye. "Don't you dare", he hissed. "We play this on my terms, you know that." I didn't disobey. He took his hands off himself and crawled up the bed towards me. He slowly started to undress me, taking his time on the two shirt buttons I'd actually fastened, then one-handedly unhooking my bra. My nipples were hard and begging to be sucked, but he ignored this and carried on downwards, pulling off my little skirt and socks and leaving me just in my g-string. He rubbed the silk of it softly, just above my clit. I tried subtly to grind my hips up a little and have him rub me, but he was wise to my games by now. He withdrew his hand and slid back up my body. "Don't try and rush me", he said, looking into my eyes with a fiery glare. "Or I'll leave you here until you learn your lesson." I couldn't help but smile at this. The absolute power he had over me at times like this was such a turn on. This he knew, and used it to his extreme advantage.
He leaned in to kiss me again. Such an amazing, passionate kiss that I felt the breath leave me. As he kissed me his fingers brushed over my neck in a butterfly motion, round to my throat and back up, the sensitive spot behind my ear, tickling me gently until the hairs at the back of my neck stood on end. I moved my head slightly to the side and he took his cue to start shadowing the movements of his fingers with feather-light kisses. His hands travelled down, using both now, and he rubbed my breasts, rolling my sensitive nipples between his fingers. He licked down from my neck and circled my right nipple with his tongue. He tugged at it with his teeth suddenly, whilst pinching the left, and I gasped sharply through the unexpected pleasurable pain. Latching onto it with his lips, he sucked until it was better, then repeated the process on my other nipple. I was writhing by this point, wanting him to touch me so badly. He continued his oral administrations down my body, licking down my stomach in small strokes, getting slower and slower as he got further towards my pussy, which felt like it was beating out tribal rhythms by this point. He got closer, closer, closer, kissing down my cleanly shaved pussy, just above my clit. And then pulled away. I tried desperately to pull his head back, but he wasn't having any of it.
"Damn, such a fucking tease" I growled. He merely chuckled before kneeling in front of my face and bringing his cock to my lips. I couldn't complain, I did love sucking. I looked up into his eyes with the innocent look I'd been practising all day and slowly let my tongue out and licked the tip of his cock, then let my tongue travel all the way down his length, round, and back up. He closed his eyes and smiled. I loved making him happy. I opened my lips and took him properly into my mouth, inch by inch until he was right in. He let out a groan and wrapped a hand in my hair, pulling gently as I began to move my head up and down on him, sucking him right in and then letting go almost to the end, licking and then taking him right in again. I reached under to play with his balls, gently squeezing. We both knew he couldn't carry on like this for long, so I let him go and he pulled away and slid down my body again. Right down. He kissed my tattooed feet, my ankles, inching up my calves, the back of my knees, the inside of my thighs, leisurely kissing every little bit, delaying getting where he knew I wanted him. Then finally, finally, his lips touched my pussy. It was like an electrical shock being sent through my body. He used his fingers to part my lips and gently rubbed my clit, only for a few seconds, but enough to make me twitch violently. He must've sensed then that I couldn't handle much more teasing, because he lay between my legs and started licking properly, dragging his tongue from just above my ass all the way to my clit and back again, letting it dip into my slit as he did. I moaned and ran my hand through his hair, grinding my hips into his face. He stopped and tongue fucked me for a minute, before sucking on each pussy lip. He then latched onto my clit, sliding two fingers inside me as he did, and thrusting them in and out of me. I was in heaven, writhing and moaning beneath him. I could feel a climax building. He could sense it too, and his fingering became faster, his sucking more urgent. Soon I could hold back no longer and held his head to me as I shook and came all over his fingers and tongue. We lay there for a minute while my orgasm subsided, and then he came back up to the top of the bed. He pulled me close and I could feel his cock against me, rock solid, pressing into my stomach, begging to be buried deep in my pussy.
"Ride me, little schoolgirl" he whispered sexily. We rolled over until I was mounting him. I grasped his cock and rubbed it across my clit, teasing us both. Then when I could take this no longer I allowed myself to slide onto his length, filling me up. I just sat astride him for a minute to allow myself to adjust to his thickness, and then I began to ride. I moved up and down on his cock, my tits jiggling in his face. He grabbed them and squeezed them together. My moaning was starting to get very loud. I keeled over in passion, and in one swift rolling motion he was back on top. He held my legs up and apart as he fucked me hard with all his long length. I felt his entirety slide in and out of me, hitting my g-spot, squeezing my pussy around him. We were both making almost unearthly noises of pleasure now, mine a high pitched wail, his an animal, guttural sound. His breathing was as shallow as mine and I knew we were close to a simultaneous orgasm. With a few final, hard, deep thrusts, I felt my pussy walls contract around his cock, just as I felt his hot cum shooting inside me.
We just rode our orgasm out together for its duration, until he collapsed on top of me. We lay and recovered together for a while, me stroking his hair, him leaning up to give me a sweet little kiss every so often.
"So amazing baby. Thank you, I love you. And next time it's your fantasy that gets acted out."
I smiled to myself as he went to shower. Next time was going to be even more fun.

I'm a chubby bi guy. The town I live in is extremely small and southern, so I haven't had much real life experience and am forced to keep on the downlow. However, I have had the following fantasy for the longest fucking time.

Basically, I want to be treated like a girl by another guy. Whether it's a jock with a huge cock or an older daddy type doesn't matter much. I want to be made to wear short skirts, lipstick, and tight panties and be a good girl.

Most of the time this fantast involves me on my knees between the legs of my guy, looking up at his huge cock and balls. I also get off on the thought of kneeling in front of an older guy with a big hairy beer belly. Anyway, whatever the type of guy, I'm in a short mini-skirt, with pink cotton panties overing my fat ass and tiny cock. My boy boobs are restrained by a white sports bra.

Most of the fantasy involves me spending hours worshipping my man's cock - starting from when he takes off his pants. I start by rubbing my face against the bulge in his underwear, feeling his hot dick starting to stiffen..kissing and licking through the fabric, doing my best to make him happy and get him hard.

Once my man's cock is standing stiff, I pull down his underwear and watch in awe as his gigantic meat springs forth from under it's covering. My cock is very small, so pretty much anything over "average" size is already substantial compared to me.

Anyway, after it's free of it's covering, my man puts a hand on the back of my head and wraps his fingers in my hair, pressing my lips and face against his crotch..licking and sucking his balls, slapping his stiff meat against my face.

It goes on from there, but the basics are what I've already mentioned. I love the thought of being a cock-worshipping suck-slave for a dominant man. I love the thought of using my mouth and throat to make a man cum, and the thought of feeling him shoot load after load of hot cum into my mouth, moaning and calling me his good little girl, or his good little pig as he fills me with jizz.

That's pretty much it I guess. I'm so fucking hard right now it's not even funny. If anyone reading this liked what I had to say, I'd love to chat more sometime. Leave me a way to contact you (email, yahoo or msn) and I'll drop ya a line. :)

Ok you all I have concisions or is that confession?

I meet a guy last summer on a camping trip and I ended up having sex with him. He was older than me, by a couple of years but really cool and it started by just hanging around the lake together and swimming.

The second day we arranged to meet early and go to the other side of the lake where Glen knew some folks with a boat that we could maybe brow for a few hours to water ski. Turned out Glen�s friend was an older gay guy but he did take us water skiing and never bother me, flirted with Glen and probably played with his cock when I was skiing, he was always bulging some when I was finished and climbed back in the boat.

We were on the water until late afternoon and Glen�s friend dropped us off close to his tent on our side of the lake, just down from where I was camping with my family. Before I left Glen said there was a wild party tonight and if I wanted I could come along. I told him I would have to see what my parents had planned and I would be back later after eating and seeing what�s up with my parents.

It turned out my parents were going to the casino later and asked me if I would be OK. I turned it around and told them Glen and I were going to a party and I would take my sleeping bag and see them in the morning if it was OK with them. They figured we would maybe have a beer or 2 from the way they both smiled at me and told me OK if I behaved myself. After we had dinner my parents drove off and I headed down to Glen�s tent.

It wasn�t dark but the sun had gone down by the time I reached Glen�s tent and as I peeked inside there was Glen lying on his mat stroking a massive hard on, not even noticing I was there pulling that skin (he is uncut) off his swollen cock head. I froze and watched until he looked up and saw me standing there and I mumbled some kind of sorry and turned to leave and he began to laugh. He called out it was ok, he was just letting off some steam and I should come on in and join him.

I thought he had packed his cock away as I pulled the flap open and slipped into his tent. I was surprised to see him still holding his cock the skin pulled completely off his moist cock head and smiling at me. Don�t be such a prude dude, it�s only a cock, Glen laughter stung me like a bee. I wasn�t at all sure what to say or do, so I just took a seat on a couple of blankets piled in the corner of his tent. I must say I was somewhat fascinated watching, kind of from the side, him stroking that 7 - 8 inch thick cock.

After a few moments Glen asked me if I had ever had a circle jerk or buddy jerk while slowing his jerk and just holding that skin pulled tightly down exposing his full swollen cock head. I stuttered no nervous as hell, actually shaking but my cock had already started to get hard in my levis. Hey it�s just you and me dude, nobody has to know, its fun to watch and stroke at the same time, you do jack off don�t you Glen snickered at me.

I finally slide my pants down and my cock popped out of the slit in my boxers and Glen laughed and said see your already half way there. Glen commented on my cut saying he liked seeing cut cock all that skin just gets in the way. I like his skin and the way it covered his cock head still showing the mushroomed cock head underneath and told him. He asked me if I would like to hold him, or better we could hold each other to see how they both felt.

I will never forget that first touch of Glen�s cock, it was hot hard and trembling as I ran my hand along the outline then pulling the skin off that precum covered cock head. My breathing was coming in short gasps as the feeling of Glen�s hand on my cock and my hand rapped around his cock moving that lovely skin down and off that cock head. In my excitement I hadn�t even noticed Glen was now licking and sucking on my swollen cock head but when I did it seemed so natural to do the same and I just slid my mouth over his swollen cock head tasting the pre-cum smeared all over it. I think I shot first but he wasn�t far behind me and shot a full load deep into the back of my throat that I couldn�t help but swallow most of it.

When I was going through a divorce as was my sister I stayed at her house for a while. Well one day she went out as I babysat for her and I was surfing the net for porn as you do lol. Well when she came back around 1am she was as drunk as a skunk and was falling all over the place. She was wearing a little strapless dress and her little tits were nearly falling out. She asked how my night was an I said quiet was just on the net chatting to friends but in reality was in an aol chatroom for incest lol. Well I hadn't closed the room and when sister saw it she was like let's wind a few people up. I was like ok so after a few minutes someone came into the room and was asking us lots of questions and we were teasing the Fuck out of him. Well my sis started to notice my bulge and asked if I was getting turned on by it to which I said a little at the dirty chat where she then started to rub my thigh. As it had been a while I had any sexual contact I got hard very quickly and soon her hand was on my cock stroking. As soon as I touched my cock I grabbed her and kissed her sucking on her pert little tits and then she dropped to her knees and proceeded to blow me. All I could think about was don't cum too soon enjoy it and just seeing her sucking my cock. After what seemed an eternity I told her I was going to cum where she grabbed my balls and deep throated me as I shot a hot load into her throat which she swallowed. After that I was ready to eat her but she stood uP and said she was now going to bed and I would see her in the mOrning. Nothing was ever said again and never has been but I still think about it often wishing it had gone further.
I am who I am. Exodus 3:14

I have a bit of a situation here, and thought I would solicit some advice. Im not completely sure I did the wrong thing, but I may have, and its bugging me a bit.

Heres what happened:

My wife had a business trip to make last week, and as we were loading her things into the truck for the run to the airport, a neighbor came by, walking her dog. Sally and her husband live around the corner from us, a few houses down. We dont know her well, other than from other times like that, when she stops to chat for a couple of minutes. We talked about the usual things, commenting on the weather, etc., and she said something about the suitcase I had just put in the truck. We explained that my wife was headed out of town for work, and her gift to me, since she had to be gone, was to arrange for the kids to spend a few nights with their friends, so Id have a break. We said goodbye to the neighbor and hurried on out to the airport.

I headed on into work and put in a full day, made longer than usual, it seemed by the number of fires I had to put out niggling little things that various staff members called about or came by to discuss. I was so glad to get home to the quiet and settle back with a glass of Scotch and see what was happening on ML.

I had just begun to settle in when there was a knock at the carport door. I set the MacBook aside and went to see what was up. You guessed it standing at my door was the dog-walking neighbor. She was holding a plate and, as I opened the door, she walked right in and set it on the kitchen counter.

Brownies. Just made them. I figured somebody should take care of you while youre home alone. Did you just get in from work?

Im not much on sweets, but I did the right thing and thanked her for thinking of me and said yes, that I was just settling down from long day and was glad to be home. Being generally hospitable, I asked, Can I get you something to drink? I know we have some Coke and Sprite, and maybe a couple of other things. (I wasnt going to offer her alcohol, because I remembered that she was in AA, because we had discovered that we had a mutual friend who was in her group.)

Honestly, that looks a lot better right now, she said, pointing to my Scotch. What are you drinking?

I was a bit surprised, but I figured that she was an adult and could make her choices.

Scotch.

Yum. What kind? She stuck her nose over my glass.

Laphroiag. Its pretty smoky I have some other things you might like better.

No, that smells perfect!

I have to admit I was impressed. It seems that not so many people like Scotch, and certainly not the strong, peaty stuff that I favor. Ten-year-old Laphroiag cask strength whisky cant be beat. Whisky Magazine awarded it Best Single Malt in the World. (I know you think Im off track by now, but this relates to my dilemma!)

Anyway, I poured her a single shot, not wanting to overdo it, given her history. I moved my computer from the chaise lounge where I had been sitting earlier, and we sat down. Sally is easy to talk to, so we sipped and chatted about the weather, work, kids, etc. Shes also pretty easy to look at. Standing probably 57, she has shoulder length auburn hair, a fairly fit body, with nice curves. Im not great at describing women, but you get the picture I didnt mind too much that I was suddenly hosting my vanilla neighbor for an after-work drink. It was actually proving to be better entertainment than I expected. Looking at the way she nicely filled out the tank top she had on, revealing rather larger nipples under the thin, taut fabric, I realized I was getting hard.

I quickly averted my glance from her breasts to her face and found her looking straight at me I had been caught! She gave me a quick wink and turned to take another sip of Scotch. Then she said, Looks like somebodys pretty happy to be here, and stretched a hand over and laid it across the bulge in my crotch!

Oh, shit! I thought, but before I could say anything, she had turned to fully face me, covered my mouth with hers, and began to kiss me passionately as she massaged my cock through my pants. She was quite a kisser, and between that and the work her hand was doing on my, I was as hard as a rock.

Finally, broke the kiss and she came up for air. Maybe taking care of you should involve something better than brownies. With that, she slid down onto her knees in front of me, and began to undo my pants.

Some of you have been in this kind of situation before, I assume. If you have, you realize that once a woman has her hands on your cock, common sense can go out the window. Not only did I not try to stop this supposedly vanilla neighbor whose husband I had never met, but I raised my hips so she could slide my trousers and underwear down and off.

She grinned as she squeezed my cock. It was already leaking pre-cum heavily, and as a large drop began to run down the front of it, she darted her tongue out to catch it, looking into my eyes.

Mmmm. Lets see what else this thing has in it, she purred, as she slid her full lips over me, engulfing the head and sliding all the way down. She made only the slightest gagging sound as I hit the back of her throat; she pressed on, and the next thing I knew, her lips were encircling the base of my cock. With my tool completely stuffed down her throat, she looked up again. Her deep brown eyes were wide. She batted her lashes at me and slid back.

I think I can work with this, she said. Lie back and relax!

For the next fifteen minutes she gave me one of the best blowjobs I can remember and Ive have some good ones, many from women on this site. She worked my cock over with her mouth, sliding up and down, augmenting her efforts with expert twists of her hands over my shaft below her lips. Occasionally, she would lick the length of it, from balls to the glans, taking the head in her mouth and swirling her tongue around the ridge of the corona. Turning her head sideways, she slid her wet tongue and lips up and down the front of it, alternately taking the frenulum gently in her teeth, and then sucking it as she ran her tongue along it.

At one point, she stopped to wet a finger and began to work it up my ass, as she continued sucking. With long, slow strokes, she took my entire shaft again and again, while massaging my prostate. It was incredibly intense, and I could tell that the impending orgasm would be huge. My balls felt like they were boiling. I lay back, warmth rising in my chest, watching her at her work. Up and down, rolling her tongue across the front of my cock with each stroke.

Finally, I erupted with huge contractions six or eight strong jets of cum shot into the back of her throat. She kept sucking. Up and down, up and down. As my spasms ebbed and my body began to relax, coming down from its high, she squeezed everything out of me with her mouth, not losing a drop. Not until my cock began to wilt did she release me, giving the head a final kiss and looking up with a smile.

Better?

All I could do for a minute was nod. With a big grin, she said, Good! Ill be over to check on you again tomorrow and Ill have more time to take care of you thoroughly!

We stood up, and I pulled my pants on again and walked her to the door. A nice hug and a kiss, then she was on her way home.

So, heres the question that Im trying to resolve in my mind. Was I wrong to give a shot of Scotch to someone whos in AA?

Part 21: Honeymoon with Haley [for the rest of the story pm me, I can send you the link]

I talked a lot about my sex with Anna here, but rarely about my sex with Haley, even though its far more of a 50:50 deal than you might think. And unlike between Jim and Anna, the sex between me and Haley is not one sided. If you were to ask me with whom the sex is better, I couldnt give you an answer.

Before Haley and me went on honeymoon, we talked about what we both wanted out of it. I wanted mostly sex, cuddling, spending time only with each other. Haley wanted all that too, but also a feeling of vacation. So we chose to fly to an island for our honeymoon. We would stay in a nice hotel, close to the beach, big pool, jacuzzi. All we desired and more.

When we were in the plane, half way to the island, Haley whispered to me
H:"When I saw you packing sex toys, I was already excited. But now I am horny as fuck. I could fuck you all week long, without any pause."
Me:"I cant wait as well. I want you to be my sex goddess. I want to fuck you in public, I want to show off your body to strangers."
H(blushing):"I'd love to be your sex goddess as long as you praise me. I dont know about the showing off though.."
Me:"We'll see."

When we arrived at the hotel and got into our room, Haley started unpacking her things. I went behind her and started groping her. My hands went under her top and under her skirt. She wore a dark blue bikini underneath. She started moaning softly. I turned her around and undressed her, then she undressed me. She looked amazing, the sun on her skin and hair... I pulled her close and kissed her. We went down on the bed and Haley sat on my belly. She danced on me, slowly, winding like a snake. I took her ass in my hands. She moved her hip forward periodically, so every few seconds I could lick her pussy once. Then she turned around, ass to my face. Her hip movement continued and I could still lick her every now and then. Her hands were all over my belly and legs and finally she started stroking me slowly. Then her head came down to kiss the tip. Then she took half of my dick into her mouth, circling the tip with her tongue. Next, she turned around again and lowered herself slowly onto my cock. While my dick went deeper and deeper, she clawed into my chest and rolled her eyes moaning in her deepest voice. When I was completely filling her her hole with my cock, she moved her hips in circles. Then up and down, slowly. At the lowest point, I always lifted my ass a bit so I penetrated her even deeper. I was rewarded with a deep moan. After a while of slow fucking, Haley kissed me and said "fuck me like you want to destroy me."
I sat up and pushed her onto her back. Then I came over her, kissing her. I pulled her hips closer and began hard fucking her immediately. From her came a drawn-out moan then scream of pleasure. Then she returned to deep grunting. We made so much noise, I was sure the whole hotel could hear us. And I loved it. Soon I shot my load into her, filling her wet pussy with my hot cum. We sank onto the bed.
H:"I had at least two orgasms..."
Me:"Ready for the next one?"
H(Laughing):"Lets get set up first and have a look at the pool."
So I put on some trunks and Haley put on her bikini again. The pool was big and not overfilled. We swam around a little and played a bit, then we chose one corner of the pool with no people nearby and hugged each other, she with her back to the wall of the pool. We made out a bit, Haley had her legs around me and pulled me close. My dick was rubbing against her pussy. I got hard. Looked around. No one paid attention to us. I turned to Haley, she was grinning. And then she grabbed my cock. I never thought she would go so far, so I looked very surprised.
H:"Well you said I should be your sex goddess. Now I am horny. What about you?"
Me:"I could never deny you."
Her hand stroked my cock for a while, then she pull it out of my trunks. She moved her bikini bottoms to the side and before I could say anything, she had my dick inside her. She bit her lip and rolled her eyes.
H:"Damn, I think I just came again... you inside me... in front of all these people.."
We fucked very slowly for a while (otherwise others would have noticed) and when Haley was pleased she told me to step back a little. I did as I was told, pulling out in the process. Then Haley submerged and shortly after I felt something around my dick. She was giving me and underwater blowjob. When she came back up for air she kept stroking me. When she submerged again and blew me again, I came in her mouth. Bubbles rose from her and she came up spitting out water and cum.
H:"Wow I didnt expect that ...so fast.."
Me:"I couldnt hold it any longer... this is amazing."

We made out some more and before we left, I told her to pull up her bikini bottoms so I (and everyone else) could see her camel toe. When we got out of the pool I caught some people looking at us. Especially guys looking at Haley. Exactly what I wanted. When we got to our room, we had to get ready for dinner already. I brought up the first sex toy: a remote-controlled vibrator egg. So in addition to her lovely summer dress in with the multicolored dots and her hot string, she wore a vibrator egg to dinner. And I had the remote control on my phone.

I played with her the whole evening. First I turned it off, until it was time to chose our meals. So when the waiter asked her what she wanted, she answered:"hhhnnhmmm ohhh... I uhhh... .." before ordering some pasta.
When the waiter was gone, I turned it off again to give her some breathing room. Next I turned it on when we got our drinks. I turned it up so much, that she couldnt hold her glass still so she had to put it down. She pressed her thighs together. Then I turned it down. Her head was already red.
H:"I think I just came."
Me:"I dont think it'll be the last time tonight."
She smiled. While we had our main course, I turned the vibrator on, but kept it on the lowest level. It looked like Haley got accustomed to the level of vibration during the meal. Before the waiter came, I turned up the heat again. Haley couldnt stop herself from touching her throat and cleavage. Even when the waiter came, her hand was still on top of her tits. She had her eyes half closed when the waiter asked her how she liked her meal. She said "it was... very very good..." in her erotic voice. I could see the waiter blush and I think he even got a small bulge in his pants.
H:"I just came for the third time... what do I have to do so you turn down the vibrator?"
Me:"Show maximum cleavage. Pull it down so far that I can see a hint of areola."
Her nipples were already super hard. Her tits looked super erotic in that dress, they almost wanted to pop out. I turned off the vibrator.
Me:"Now I want you to start a conversation with the waiter. Doesnt have to be for long, but I want to see if he'll get a boner from just looking at your tits like this."
She played her part well, asking the guy how long he's been working here and if he liked the dress. After the waiter walked away I asked her
Me:"Did you see his boner?"
H:"Yes I did. I'm so turned on right now... lets hurry upstairs.."
We went to our room, ripped off our cloths. I opened the door to the small balcony and pulled Haley to me.
Me:"I'm going to fuck you right here. I want everyone to hear you scream while you get fucked. Everyone shall know that we are having fun."
She smiled and started dancing in the moonlight. Her hair glowed silver-blonde. I could see her goosebumps and erect nipples. Every detail of her body. Then she went down on her knees and blew me. I love it when she keeps eye contact. Then she got up, leaned over the balcony and whispered "take me."
I needed nothing more. I slowly pushed in. Inch by inch I felt her pussy lips around my cock. I fucked her slowly, my hands pulling apart her buttcheeks. I increase the speed. Her moans get louder. I fuck her harder and harder, my balls slapping against her pussy. She is so loud, I can hear a slight echo from the hotel across the street. But she reached her peek, when I put a finger in her asshole. Her "oh yes I'm cumming!" echoed through the night. One final drawn-out moan and I shot my cum into her belly. I turned her around and hugged her. Then I carried her to the bed, laid besides her. She cuddled to me and we fell asleep in seconds.

The next morning I woke up to Haley sucking my cock. When she saw that I was awake, she jumped on my cock and fucked me. I sat up and hugged her while she was riding me. We kissed and fucked for a good 15 min before we both came. We got dressed and went down for breakfast.
That day would be a beach day. When we were about to leave, I made sure that Haley's bikini covered as little as possible. We went to the beach hand in hand. We both wore sunglasses so I could easily keep an eye on the surrounding men. We were walking down the beach with one foot in the water basically, so everyone would be looking at us. I saw several men staring at Haley's ass as we passed them. We found a spot far away from all other tourists and there we put down our stuff and blanket.

We went swimming for a good while, the ocean had just the right temperature. It was a beautiful day. When we came back, Haley wanted to sunbath so I put on some sunscreen. As I caressed her body she moaned softly. I said "stop moaning or I'll get a boner." We giggled. She turned on her back so I could put sunscreen on her front. I removed her bikini top in the process. When I touched her nipples, she moaned again. I removed her bottoms as well and applied sunscreen there. More moans, but Haley looked discomforted. When she tried to put her bikini back on I stopped her.
H:"What? I cant lay here naked! Come on."
Me:"I dont want you to get tan lines. Just cover yourself with your foulard." (Thats a colorful piece of cloth, and almost transparent).
She was still unsure but I insisted. So she laid down with only a foulard covering her nakedness. Just looking at her made me horny. Haley had closed her eyes. She just looked perfect.
From time to time a person would pass by. I could watch them through my sunglasses. The men, even if they were accompanied by their GF's/wifes were just staring at Haley. One even stumbled and almost fell over his own feet. After some time I realised that some of the men came by a second or third time.
When we were all heated up, we went swimming again (for that haley put her bikini back on). I told Haley about the guys looking at her. She blushed but I told her that I love it when other guys see her like that, because they envy me then. She was my sex goddess but others worshipped her as well. She liked that. So when we returned to the beach, I told her to strip naked again and then lay on her belly. She covered herself with the foulard again. When no one was around, I would finger her until she was wet. Then I moved the foulard so that her pussy was visible if you were looking hard enough. I told her how she looked to the others. She giggled and spread her legs even a little bit more. I could see her pussy getting wetter as well. Again, a lot of men came by to worship my goddess. I told her and she said she wanted to go back to the hotel to fuck. Cant say no to that. So I told her she should only put on the bikini bottoms and cover her chest with the foulard. On our way back, every single man was looking at her. When we had returned to our room, we wasted no time and fucked for hours. We took breaks to drink and eat, but other than that I basically was permanently in her. I really enjoyed slow fucking her in every position. It was dinner time when we finally stopped. At dinner, we were romantic like on a first date, eating off each others forks, holding hands, looking into each others eyes for serveral minutes. After dinner we went to bed and cuddled until we fell asleep.

The third day of our trip, I gave a new bikini to Haley. It was a micro bikini, so it barely covered anything. I wanted to try it at the hotel pool first, because there were only a few people there. The bikini top is literally just strings with a tiny bit of fabric to cover nipples and areola. The bottoms are even more revealing. Its literally just strings of fabric, barely enough to cover the asshole and the clit. The string is sinking in between the pussy lips. All in all a bikini worthy of a sex goddess. When we got to the pool, there were just a few people, mostly old men. They were staring at Haley like she really was a goddess. I could see that Haley was insecure, blushing under her sun glasses. We got in the pool and fooled around a bit. Haley had to readjust her bikini often, since it slipped off her nipples all the time. It war really easy for me to slip a finger into her pussy every now and then. By the time we got out of the water Haley was turned on so much that I could see the wetness of her pussy, not covered by her bikini. I told her to get us drinks and that she should walk past the men like it was a catwalk. She did so and I could see her self esteem rise with every step. On her way back I was sure she could order any of the men to do anything and they would jump at her command. Only the women looked jealous, because all the men clearly kept staring.
Haley never looked so good before, she was radiating.

I had an idea. We went up to our room, opened the windows and started fucking right after. I wanted the guys at the pool to hear Haley cry out in pleasure. And she did scream. We decided not to go back to the pool. So we cuddled for a while, watched a movie and went to dinner. For dinner, Haley wore a low cut top and hotpants that barely covered her ass. When we crossed the room to get to our table, I saw a lot of guys looking at Haley lustfully. I recognized most of them from the pool. The corresponding women didnt look so happy.

The next day we wanted to spend at the pool again. Haley wanted to put on the bikini again and of course I didnt say no to that. Mostly the same women and men were at the pool. We had made a plan, to get Haley to walk in front of the men as often as possible. So first she had to get back to our room to get a towel. After we swam, she got drinks from the bar. And then went back to the bar to bring the glasses back. I watched the other people all that time. I think I saw some of the men getting small bulges in their pants. When Haley had passed the men for the seventh time, one of the women got up and went into the hotel. I watched closely as she came back with a guy from the hotel staff. They looked in our direction. I told Haley what I saw and also that she should try to flirt her way out of the incoming situation.

The hotel staffer came to us and said "Ma'am, I have had some complaints."
Haley took off her sun glasses and looked at the man. In her sweetest voice she answered:"Oh? What complaints?" In a dramatic gesture she touched her chest.
He:"Well.." he scanned her body... "the other guests feel that you dress... inappropriately."
H:"Inappropriately? For the pool?"
He:"Well..." he couldnt take his eyes off her. "Yes... the bikini you are wearing..."
H:"Whats wrong with the bikini? It covers my tits"- she touched them -" my vagina.."-she spread her legs-"and also my ass." With that she turned around and gave him a good look at her goods. "So what is wrong with wearing a bikini at the pool?"
He:"I... well..." The blood surely rushed from his brains to his dick. His pants were already bulging. "May.. Maybe it just doesnt cover them well enough..."
H:"Well I think I am well covered."
He:"Still I would like to ask you to put on something else..."
H:"And I would ask you to leave me alone. If you dont, I will file a sexual harassment suit against you and the hotel. I can see your boner. And my husband will support my claim. The way you look at me is inappropriate. Now get out of here. Please."
First the guy just looked puzzled, but then he left.

I grinned. Haley really knew her shit. The women who had gotten the hotel guy in the first place looked even more angry when he left without a result. She went into the hotel again and Haley got up.
Me:"What are you doing?"
H:"You'll see..."
She went to the man of the woman who just left. She talked to him for a bit, touching herself just like she did when she was talking to the hotel guy. She even turned around and bent over too. They laughed together. I got up and slowly walked up to them. As expected, the woman reappeared with another hotel staffer. I took Haley and we jumped into the pool.

When the staffer tried to talk to Haley, she dove to the other side. He slowly walked around the pool, so he wouldnt slip. When he finally almost reached her, she swam all the way back, we got out of the water and into our room. With open windows, we fucked again. I lifted her up, pressed her against a wall. We fucked in that position until my arms got tired. We slow fucked doggystyle for a while then went on to missionary. I blew my load then. We chilled the rest of the day. At dinner we got more angry looks from the woman who wanted to rat us out. Her face went dark red with anger, when her man (lets call him Steve) waved to Haley and she waved back. Over the course of the evening I could see the couple arguing. It ended with her storming off. Btw, Haley wore a skirt and a tank top. When we were done eating and went to the elevator, we spotted Steve at the bar. I told Haley she should flirt with him some more. Haley was reluctant, but I reminded her what a bitch Steve's wife was. So she agreed. I went up to the room and waited for her. After 40 min or so, she came. She was grinning when she told me how she flirted with him. She touched his arm, his hand and laughed with him. He then asked if her husband would feel okay about this. Haley told him "He'll never find out if you dont tell him..." Then she talked to him about his wife. Haley touched his arm some more and as a goodbye even hugged him. After that Steve clearly had a boner she said.
H:"I feel naughty... was that a bad thing I just did?"
Me:"I dont know and I dont really care. It turned me on... thats whats big here."
She laughed. We got naked and had a nice and simple good-night fuck.

On the fifth day on our trip, we decided to go to the beach again. Haley was finally feeling good about using her bikini there. She got so many looks. I then encouraged her to take of the top, which she did. She was clearly the center of attention. We went into the water, going as far away from the other people as possible. She gave me some salty kisses and then grabbed my dick underwater.
H:"I want to fuck you in this ocean right now."
I was happy to comply. Soon I was fucking her from behind, basically in full view of all the other people. Haley tried to hold back her moans but some went through. So after just 5 min we had a lot of attention. Haley knew it as well. I came a minute later and so did she. We stayed in the water for a little longer, then went back to our blanked. Haley was sunbathing again, only covered with her foulard. We went back and forth between swimming and sunbathing until it was already late. We went home and took a shower. We were so late for dinner that most guests were already done.

On the sixth and last (full) day of our honeymoon, Haley was done with showing off, so we stayed in our room the whole day. Here I saw and took my chance.
Me:"Do you want to try something new?"
H:"What are you suggesting?"
Me:"Anal."
Haley thought for a while and then agreed. I got the other sex toys we hadnt used the whole week and started pleasing Haley. I lubed up her ass and a small dildo. I went easy on her ass and made sure that her pussy stayed wet the whole time. Her first anal orgasm came from an vibrator egg with a cord. I pushed it about 2 inches (5cm) in and let it vibrate. Her moans clearly indicated that I had hit a sweet spot. After I had used another dildo on her ass, she was ready to get fucked. I slowly inserted my dick, inch by inch. Haley's high-pitched "Ahh"'s rang in my ears. When I was all in, Haley grunted deeply. I felt her juice running down her and my thigh. I started fucking her ass slowly, then increasingly faster. My balls slapped against her pussy again and again. I would cum soon and when I did, Haley had a squirting orgasm, covering my legs, her legs and the bed in her juice. We collapsed onto the bed and cuddled.
H:"This was the sex-richest week of my whole life."

End of Part 21.

Me and Anna already have some ideas on what to tell next. Vote for your favorite title in the poll (that story will be next).

A couple years ago, I met a doctor that specializes in the unique physiology of shit eating. He is gay and has been active in the scat scene for a long time. Almost all of his patients are shit eaters and he has a lot of experience with the problems that shit eaters' experience. He stays familiar with the pathogens that are going around in the area and what preventative treatments are needed. He offers a program for shit eaters that start with a variety of vaccines and a supply of prophylactic antibiotics, anti fungal and stuff for parasites and worms that you take before eating shit at scat parties from a lot of anonymous men during group sessions. The program includes regular checkups every 2 weeks to every 2 months for overall health, proper nutrition, checking for parasites and a list of other things.

I heard about him from another shit eater at a scat party I attended in West Hollywood and I was given his office number. When his office opened, I called and made an appointment to see him. On my first office visit with him, I thought I would make an impression and dressed very slutty in my scat party lingerie. I wore a very short tight light brown pleather skirt with a thin yellow belt over brown string bikini panties that had SCAT BOTTOM printed in bold pink letters across the butt. My skirt did not completely cover my panties and it was easy to read it. I always wear a tight silicone cock ring and balls stretcher that makes my 7-inch cock look bigger and it pushes my balls out so they are always easy to grab. With a soft cock, my scat bottom panties just barely cover my cock and balls. I went braless and wore a skimpy tight sheer yellow tube top over my 38DD boobs so they could bounce around and be seen very easily, the finishing touch was my SHIT EATING SLUT necklace.

The waiting room was crowded and everybody just stared at me when I walked in. There were a few guys, two girls, and one cute T-girl waiting to see the doctor. I checked in at the counter, then turned around and introduced myself to the group that was eyeballing me. I said "Hi I'm Kelly" and two guys said they knew me from some of the parties they went to so I started flirting with them. They were telling me how impressed they were when they watched me under the toilet chair at a scat party and they let everybody in the waiting room know all about my performance that they witnessed. When the nurse called one of them in to see the doctor he asked for my phone number and the other guy wanted it too. I told them I did not have any of my cards on me and asked if they had a pen. They did not but this cute petite blonde girl with huge boobs sitting next to them said she had a pen and handed it to me. After I gave my number to the two guys, the cute girl shyly asked if she could have my number too. I smiled and wrote my name and number on a piece of paper and underneath wrote, "You're hot! Call me for some hot dirty fun." When I gave her the paper, she looked at it then looked back at me and smiled and told me she would call me later that day to set it up. She was staring at my boobs and I asked her if she liked playing with big boobs and she said "oh for sure I do." She said she liked the way my boobs looked under the sheer tube top. I told her that she had bigger boobs than I did and she was much smaller than I was too. I sat down by her and we started talking about our shit eating experiences. She had a lot of experience eating big dumps from guys and she was so cute too. Hard to find beautiful girls that really get into eating and digesting big loads of shit. She told me that she had seen many of the professional scat vids that I did for Hardcore and she said I was her favorite shit eater. I asked her where she was staying and she said she just lost her apartment and was on the streets. I told her she could stay at my place if she wanted to but I would want to be fucking her a lot. She was okay with that then I told her about the young boys that hung out at my place. She asked how young is young? I told her they all have ID that says they are 18.
Then the door opened and the nurse called my name, when I walked behind the door the nurse gave me a look of disgust and told me she was glad I did not dress like a slut. I just smiled and said thank you. She led me to the exam room, handed me a gown to wear, and then told me that I probably did not need it since I was pretty much naked already. She told me the doctor was very busy but he would see me in a few minutes and walked out closing the door. I removed my tube top and skirt and sat on the edge of the table wearing just my bikini panties while I waited for the doctor. For some reason while I was sitting there, my cock became rock hard and my panties were so small they would not cover it when it was hard so it was sticking out the side of my panties and the balls stretcher I was wearing made my balls easy to see under my panties. The nurse popped back in and took my blood pressure and pulse without saying a word, when she finished she said the doctor would be right in and I'm sure I heard her whisper "what a slut" as she walk out the door. By the time the doctor walked in my hard cock had softened up and it was back under my panties.

When he walked in, I noticed his eyes went straight for my boobs before he looked at my face. The doctor asked me to describe my scat activities to him so he could have an idea which treatment I needed. I started to describe my activities in a very graphic detailed way while I watched the doctor's eyes keep glancing down at my boobs, which made my cock start growing. While I described the intimate details of my shit eating, I noticed his cock was also getting hard and it quickly got huge and was bulging out in his pants. By that time my cock was as hard as a rock too and it was sticking straight out of one side of my panties with my balls sticking out the other side. The doctor knew I could see his huge hard cock and I could tell he did not know what to say about it so I broke the silence and asked him if he would like me to eat his shit sometime. He smiled and went on with his interview and both of our cocks stayed hard the entire time. After a few minutes, he stopped and told me that he was sorry for being unprofessional but he could not get the visual picture out of his head of me eating his shit. He told me nobody had ever done that to him and he had to either end the exam and reschedule or we could just go for it and I could eat his shit right then and there. I told him I would love to do it for him and promised to not make any mess and keep it all in my mouth. He told me he would love to see me do that and hoped I was hungry because he had not shit that morning and his colon was full of shit for me to eat. I told him I was actually starving for exactly that and would devour all of it. He walked over and locked the door then took off his pants and opened a drawer and pulled out a big syringe and filled it full of water. He handed me the syringe and told me to put the water in his ass while I sucked on his hard huge cock and balls. I ended up filling his ass with three full syringes of water and sucked his cock for about 5 minutes while the water loosened up all the shit in his colon. I could hear his colon rumbling, it was building up pressure, and doctor told me to lie on the floor and get ready to swallow. I laid down on the floor, opened my mouth wide and watched his huge cock and big balls bouncing around over my face as he lowered his ass to my mouth. I started stroking his cock with both hands and he demanded that I keep my lips sealed tight around his ass and not allow any leakage. He told me the exam would be free if I did not let any out of my mouth and he did not want to smell it either. I had my lips pressed tight around his ass and moved my tongue to the side so the flow could go directly down my open throat. Then the deluge was released and it was blasting out like a fire hose. The doctor was not kidding when he said he had a lot for me to eat and it just kept flowing out as I was gulping his colon full of thick brown shit juice filled with gobs and gobs of heavy sticky turds down my throat like a hungry wolf. I even surprised myself by swallowing it all with just a little brown juice coming out at the corners of my mouth along with a small amount of shit juice that came out of my nose when I choked for a moment at the very end when a large gob of solid shit plugged up the entry to my throat, which is pretty normal when I swallow gushers like that. After he served the main course of my meal, I jacked him off while I kept sucking out the remaining packets of shit that kept exploding out of his ass for a few more minutes. After a few of the packets blasted out, he had a massive orgasm and completely covered my boobs with cum. While he shot his cum all over my boobs he blasted out another large amount of shit down my throat. I came right then too and blasted a big load of sperm over my belly and on my boobs. I started to clean his ass up with my tongue but he told not to bother, grabbed my tube top, and wiped his ass with it. Then he stood up and washed his shit down my throat with a long hard piss. He got dressed and handed me my tube top to put on. I slipped the skimpy sheer top over my boobs and it was covered with shit from wiping his ass with it. He said I looked good with the top stained like that and he continued the exam like nothing happened. At the end of the exam he mentioned that he had me fill his ass with the water to see if I was telling the truth about my abilities and he was very surprised that I swallowed it all. Before I left, he wrote his personal number on the back of his business card and handed it to me. He said he would love to take me out to dinner and if I spent the night he would have a big breakfast meal for me to eat. I told him I was very attracted to him and would love to have dinner and I was available that evening to spend the night with him. He said that was perfect and he asked if I was submissive. I told him very submissive and would love to be treated as his slave. He said I was exactly what he has been searching for a long time. He told me he was into the gay BDSM scene as a Dom and had posts on craigslist and ads in various gay publications looking for a submissive Tranny that was into BDSM and heavy scat play. He said he did not have any success finding anybody that had a look that got his cock hard until he met me.

The doctor asked me what my limits were. I told him it depends on the relationship I have with a Dominate man. I said when I am in a serious Master/slave relationship I had absolutely no limits to the point that I was willing to die for a Master's pleasure. He looked surprised I said that and I added that I never expected that to happen but if for some reason it became necessary I would never deny Master that use of me after I agreed to it. I reminded him that I had only agreed to that in two serious Master/slave relationships that required full control of every aspect of my life. I told him it certainly would not apply to causal dating and BDSM sessions. In those circumstances, I would prefer to not end up in the hospital when it was over. The doctor told me he was very surprised that I was willing to die for a Master. He heard stories of slave agreements like that but did not think it was true. He told me he would definitely enjoy using me in some very disgusting and sadistic ways. He said it would be a very interesting experience to be with a submissive willing to let things get to the level that I just described. I told him he did not seem like the type of man with a sadistic mindset and it excited me that he would like to explore that with me. He said I would be very surprised with all the sadistic fantasies he wanted to explore with me. He was excited about using me without limits and he was very impressed by my looks and attitude. He told me I really made his cock hard and gave him a very hard orgasm, and added that he had never considered the aspect of using a subs life but he often fantasized about getting close to that point and bringing the sub back to life. I told him that I could see myself becoming very intimate with him and we could explore that at some point. The doctor walked over to me pulled down my tube top, cupped my breast with his hand and pinched my big nipple and he kissed me passionately. After we kissed, he told me he would love to become very intimate with me. I kissed him back and told him I would love that very much Sir. We ended our talk with him telling me to show up at his place wearing some slutty leather BDSM lingerie under an elegant evening gown and that he had a fully equipped underground dungeon that I would be very impressed with.

When I got home I did not know if I should be scared or excited with the possibilities that might happen that night. I prepared myself in every detail to look the best I could for him and got my head in the proper perspective for a night of sadistic painful torture and I was sure he was going to enjoy beating the fuck out of me. When I thought about that my cock got rock hard and I started thinking about all the ways he might want to beat me. I started shaking in fear about him getting carried away and possibly end up going all the way with it. Part of me said let him but the other part said wait until he becomes my Master.

The doctor sent a beautiful big limo to my place to pick me up early that evening. I was wearing a sheer black elegant evening gown and wore a 1/4 cup purple and black bra that displayed my big boobs and hard nipples in a sexy but elegant way. The limo driver knocked on the door and I invited him in for a moment and introduced him to my cute 18 year old lover, Ellen that was in the front room playing video games with two cute boys. Ellen is a very cute and petite Fem Boi that is hung like a horse. She came over, shook his hand, and told him she was glad to meet him. He told her she was very pretty and then escorted me from my door to the limo and complimented me on how sexy I looked. I asked him how well he knew the doctor and he said he was the only driver the doctor used and they were personal friends. He helped me in the back door of the limo and as we drove I asked him if he was by chance gay and played around with the doctor. He hesitated for a moment not knowing what to say and I told him I knew all about the doctor's personal life and he sort of loosened up and told me that yes he was gay and played around with the doctor. I said and scat too? He said of course he did scat with the doctor and that was what the doctor was mostly interested in. I asked him about the doctor's dungeon and the driver told me it had many types of torture devices and bondage equipment. It had an area set up just for scat, which was used quite a lot. I asked him why it was underground and the driver said probably so the screams would not be heard. I asked Screams? He did not say anything for a few minutes then said he was sorry but he could not talk about the things that went on there.

The driver then told me he was surprised that the doctor was having a lady over since he was usually picking up young teen boys for the doctor. I laughed a bit and told him that I was a lady but I also had what the doctor liked. I slipped my panties to the side and exposed my hard cock, which had been hard the entire time I was getting ready for the doctor. The driver looked back over his shoulder and saw my hard cock and he could not believe what he saw. He said he had no idea that I had a cock and that was incredibly hot. I told the driver I was also into the young cute boys, especially the boys into scat. I told him the cute girl he met at my place was a submissive fem boi that just turned 18 and moved in with me. The driver said to me "you are kidding me? Right? That cute little girl has a cock? I thought she was your daughter or niece something like that." I told him yes she has a cock and she is my girlfriend and is very much into the scat scene and so are the cute boys you saw hanging out with her.

The driver told me the thought of Ellen and those cute boys eating shit just got his cock rock hard and he apologized but he needed to stop and jack off to get his cock down. I told him I would normally offer to suck him off but I could not do that since it would ruin my make up, then I told him he could fuck me if he wanted to. He liked that idea and quickly parked the limo and jumped in back with me and I quickly got my panties off and put my ass in the air for him fuck. His cock was nice and big and he got in me right away and started pounding my ass hard with his heavy balls slamming hard against my balls as he bottomed out in me. I started talking dirty to him about how nasty the boys at my place got when they were eating shit. He instantly had a huge cum blasting orgasm in me and shot a huge load of cum in my ass. He filled my hole full of cum and his huge thick cock had opened me up so much I could not close my hole to keep his cum from dripping out of my ass as I put my panties back on. I did not know what the doc would say about my cum soaked panties but I assumed he knew I was a slut and could not pass up a hard dick to play with.

When we got to the doctors place I was amazed by the size of the estate. The place was completely hidden from the road and from any neighbors with a tall security fence around the estate. When the limo pulled up to the front door a cute boy came out, opened the limo door and very politely invited me inside. The boy complimented me on how I looked and told me the doctor would be very pleased with me. When I walked in the main room it was decorated in a medieval type of setting, with wrought iron staircase and furniture. The boy told me to make myself at home and he wandered off. I walked around and checked out the authentic medieval antiques that the doctor was collecting. I did not know what some the devices were but they seemed to be used for some type of sexual torture or chastity. My cock was hard, tingling thinking about what the doctor was really like, and what possible latent sadistic things he planned to use me for.
The doctor walked in and I stood there for him to check out. He had me do a 360 and then told me I looked fabulous and just perfect for the night of fun. He had in his hand a leash and collar and told me he needed to put it on me and he had a script written in Latin for me to agree to and sign. He said we could dispense with the dinner and get things started if that was okay with me. I agreed with him and told him I was excited to get things started. After he put the collar and leash on me, I got on my knees before him, handed him the leash, and begged him to use me as he desired. He slapped my face hard on both sides and asked if I was ready to be put in my place as his slave. I responded Yes Sir please use me as you desire. That made him smile and he snapped his fingers and had two young boys come over and remove my evening gown. I stood there in my leather BDSM outfit and he noticed the cum on my panties. He asked me if the limo driver fucked me and I was hesitant to say anything not wanting to get the driver in trouble. He then slapped me hard over and over and told me he would not stand for this type of insubordination he demanded that I tell him the truth. I quietly told him yes the driver fucked me but it was my idea. He said that he was disgusted that I asked his driver to fuck me before he did. I told him I figured he knew I was a slut and got fucked a lot. The doctor said it was not a problem for him but it was definitely and problem for me now and he asked me what punishment I deserved. I did not know what to say and told him that it was not up to me to make any decisions about those things. He grabbed me by my collar and twisted it until I could not breathe and told me he didn't ask me to decide how he would punish me just what I thought I deserved. He began to slap me very hard and said to answer him. I calmly told him he probably should beat me for doing that. He asked me to what degree? I said I was not sure but I did not think I would deserve a death sentence for it. He said, "Oh you don't do you, well what if I feel you deserve death for that serious mistake you made. I looked at the ground and told him then I guess that is what I must deal with." He asked me "so are you giving me that option right now? I started crying as I told him I did not want him to do that but I felt that he probably should have that option. He slapped me again and told me that was not a specific answer, he demanded that I answered yes or no if I gave him the option to snuff me as his pleased. . I dropped to my knees and started crying like a child, I apologized repeatedly for being a slut, and then finally I looked up at him and said yes Sir I want you to have the option to snuff me any way you please. He twisted my collar again and asked me if I wanted him to do that to me now and to look him in his eyes when I give him my answer. . I looked up at him in his eyes, began to cry even more, and shook as I told him Yes Sir I am so sorry for being so disrespectful to you and asking your driver to fuck me. I deserve to be immediately disposed of, and I beg you to do it. . Both of our cocks got rock hard when I said that and he told me he was glad that I wanted him to do that. He told me he would hold that offer in abeyance but it would not happen that night.

I thanked him for his mercy and he told me that I did not need thank him. He then called the boys and told them to escort me to the dungeon and secure me under the toilet. He told them they could both shit and piss in my mouth all they wanted and they could smack me around all they wanted too. The boys pulled my hands behind my back and handcuffed my wrists. They both went and got electric cattle prods and took turns shocking me on my ass and boobs as they lead me to a hidden door to the dungeon. The door opened and an elevator was behind the door that took us down to the dungeon. Before we got out of the elevator the boys took turns jamming the cattle prod on my balls repeatedly, electrocuted my balls until I was screaming in pain, and begging them to stop. They told me they did not need to stop but they would this time.

Then they gave me a tour of the dungeon. It was decorated in the same medieval decor as the main room. But this place was lit with burning lanterns and had rings on the wall to secure people to, there was a whipping post and a rack. There were a few stocks to secure the head and arms in with various things behind them for either whipping or fucking. Then we came to something that made me freeze in fear, it was a real guillotine with a very sharp and shining blade on it. I asked the boys if it was used much and they answered it was just one of the antiques the doctor collected and it was just for show. They never knew of it being used but it could be since it worked perfectly. They said the doctor had called them from work that day and told them to get it cleaned up and oiled properly. They told me they had just finished getting it dialed in when I showed up. They walked me over to it and showed me how everything worked. There was a sliding board that the person was laid on and tied to and the board was slid forward and stopped with the head by the wooden stocks that automatically dropped around the neck when the board hit the stops. They demonstrated that to me and then pulled the rope and the blade came down quickly. Then they saw that my cock was rock hard and they asked me if that turned me on. I told them it is weird and I cannot explain why but yes it does turn me on.

Right at that time the Doctor walked in and saw me standing by the guillotine with my cock rock hard. The doctor reminded me that nothing like that was not going to happen so do not get your hopes up. You will be getting a severe beating which will start right now. He told the boys to take this filthy shit eating bitch to the toilet and fill her full of your shit and piss down her shit filled throat right now. I want her full of shit before I beat the fuck out of this disgusting shit eating whore. The doctor walked over to me and slapped my face very hard. Then he told me, "Oh you think you are so cute with your big boobs and sassy attitude" He slapped me again even harder, "I promise you will be begging for the guillotine long before I finish torturing you in some very sadistic ways, and I can assure you that killing you is not one of them, at least not until we have some spectators to watch. Do you understand that, bitch?" I said yes Sir I do. The doctor told the boys, "tie this bitch under the toilet, and don't be nice about it.

The boys took the cattle prods and started to fry my balls with them until I fell to my knees. Then they dragged me to the toilet chair started to secure me to it. My head was placed in a clamping device that held my head firmly in place with foam plates that tightened against the sides of my head; my mouth was held open by some coated hooks on my teeth. My wrists were secured to the back of the chair and my legs were secured behind my shoulders, there was a sloped foam device place under my ass to hold my asshole in place for easy fucking. One of the boys started fucking my ass while the doctor gave me my first load of shit to swallow, when he finished the other boy sat down on my mouth and started to shit. He had filled up with a piss enema while the doctor shit down my throat. His enema was massive and full of shit, he told me he had not shit for a couple days and it felt great to have me suck it out of him. He just keep shitting and shitting for almost an hour before he felt cleaned out. Before he traded places with the other boy he stuck his cock in the other boy's ass and filled him up with piss. Then he started fucking me while the boy lowered his piss filled ass to my mouth with brown piss dripping out. As the boy lowered his dripping ass to my mouth, he told me to expect a massive amount to very raunchy shit to eat and it will be like diarrhea since he caught some parasites and worms at the last scat party they had there. He hoped I did not mind him giving them to me. I did not have time to say a word before his asshole pressed down hard on my open mouth. I stuck my tongue inside his ass and mumbled to give me his filthy shit to eat. He yelled at me "eat my worm and parasite infested shit you filthy whore and you better get sick from it." I was tongue fucking his ass and begging for his filth in me and when it just started to gush out, It smelled and tasted utterly disgusting and I could tell it was full of clumps of worms and other parasites, I was gulping it all down and towards the end he pushed out some big clumps of some foul tasting parasites that I could feel moving around as they went down my throat and they kept moving around in my belly. The boy asked me how I liked it and I said it was perfect and asked for more. He told me he was a bit put off that I liked it because he would have beaten me if I said anything else. After the second boy finished I was filled up and my belly was full of shit and protruding out as if I was 5 months pregnant.

Then the doctor came back and saw that I was properly filled full with shit for him to begin torturing me. He had the boys untie from the toilet and they tied my balls up tightly to make them protrude out and be under pressure from the rope wrapped between my balls and cock. A foot long probe that was 3 inches thick with wires attached to it was shoved in my ass and secured in place with a harness, another probe with wires on it was pushed in my piss hole and it was secured in place with a small harness. A long and thick hollow dildo was stuffed down my throat and secured with a harness around my head to keep me quiet and it also had wires attached to it. Then they grabbed my balls and I watched as they clamped a metal balls stretcher between my cock and balls with wires attached to it. They told me they were going to electrocute me like that and it would most likely fry my balls until they sizzled like bacon. Then they took me to a rope that hung from the ceiling. My wrist cuffs were attached to the rope and it was pulled it up until I was on my toes. Then a real noose was placed around my neck and it was pulled up until I could just breathe. The wires were connected to a control box and the boys waited for doc to tell them what to do.

The doctor came over with a leather strap, ran it across my face, and told me he was really going to enjoy fucking me up good that night. He asked me if I wanted to be beaten to a pulp and I nodded yes. He replied, "That is very good and you will get what you want". Then he started to take the leather strap to my balls in a wicked way and told the boys to turn on the control box and the electric charge went started electrocuting my cock ass, balls, and it was excruciatingly painful. Then it started pulsing with a high energy that made me jerk around in a violent way. The boys laughed at how it affected me and kept turning the power up real high then back down. The doctor kept smashing my balls with the strap until I could not feel them anymore. The doctor said "you want your balls sliced off don't you bitch?" I did not do anything and he kicked my balls hard and said, "You better answer me, you want to be castrated don't you?" I nodded yes. The doctor said "good girl I will have them cooked in a shit filled omelet for your breakfast in the morning." then he started beating my body and pulled the noose up tighter until I was choking and barely able to breathe. My cock ass and balls were starting to get very hot as the electric current was starting to barbecue them. I truly thought he planned to kill me like this and after a couple hours, I did not think I would last much longer and started begging to be slaughtered. Just before I blacked out, I thought it was over and that was it for me.

I woke up early in the morning tied to a table with a fuck machine ramming a huge 3 inch thick dildo in my ass with a full 10 inch stroke. The machine was ramming it in me at a furious rate, cycling a couple times a second. Each stroke was lifting my body up tossing me violently around. The dildo was covered in my shit that was getting flung all over the place and there were piles of shit on my boobs and belly that other guys had left on me while I was out. I just laid there and my ass got fucked by that huge dildo for at least an hour before one of the boys showed up. He said the doctor was at work and they had control over me now. They told me that they have made about a hundred calls to guys to ask them come over and shit down my throat. They expected the first guy any minute. They stopped the fuck machine and untied me from the table then tied me under the toilet chair again and this time they brought over the fuck machine and replaced the dildo with a much larger one. The dildo was 3 1/2 inches thick and the stroke was increased another inch to a full 11 inches. They lined it up with asshole and rammed the dildo in me. When they turned in on it was lifting my body up and thrashing me like a rag doll. Just then the first guys showed up and shit down my throat, while they were shitting, I heard more and more guys talking and laughing about my predicament. The fuck machine was thrashing me so hard that it was hard to swallow all the shit from my guts getting pushed into my stomach from that monster dildo slamming into me. About 15 guys had shown up to take part in the ordeal. I could not eat all that shit so they just kept piling it up on my face until I was choking on it.

I could still feel those things moving around in my gut and they felt like they were getting bigger as they fed on me. The boy that gave it to me was ready to give me another load of his parasite infected shit but he wanted me to beg for it first. I begged him to give it to me and give me his filthy shit right down my shit eating throat. He sat down and blasted out another filthy load of loose shit down my throat. It was still filled with worms and other things and I just gulped it down, as a shit eater should. After he finished they untied me and told me to get dressed without cleaning up. Then they took me to the front of the building and the same limo driver picked me up. I was a total mess with welts all over me and covered in think lumps of shit and some was dried on me. He laughed when he saw me and asked me if the doctor found out he fucked me. I told he did right away and beat the fuck out of me for that. The driver said the doctor was going to beat the fuck out of me anyways so it didn't really matter too much did it?

The driver told me he would like to fuck me again after I was cleaned up if that was ok with me. I told him sure. When we got to my place I invited him in and introduced him too Ellen and the cute teen boys that were there having sex. I went and got cleaned up and when I came out he had Ellen and the boys lined up on the floor with their assholes in the air for him to fuck like musical chairs. When he saw me he told me he had already cum a couple of times and doubted he could cum again, but he still had his morning dump in him and he would love to put it down my throat. I got under our toilet chair and he sat down and gave me some long thick raunchy tasting turds to eat and finished with a blast of loose chunky shit that blasted all over my face. He got up and had one of the boys lick his ass clean and left. I saw the doctor again at his office but he never mentioned that night again and I did not bring it up either.

I wrote this story about a year ago. I was relating a dream I had to a lady I was talking to. For the benefit of the trolls, it is fictional, although I'd love to make it a reality...on with the story...

"Tropical Salons. May I help you?"

I'm caught off guard.

"Oh. Hi. How's your day?" I ask in a sort of a nervous, breathy tone.

"It just got better," you reply.

I was caught by surprise because you don't answer the phone. Normally your receptionist answers the phone. You're the owner of Tropical Salons,a beauty, tanning, and massage salon.

"Mine too! Where's Stephanie?"

"She's taking a long lunch. She needed to pick something up at the mall or something. It's slow and it's Friday, so I told her to go ahead."

"Damn! I'm right up the road and was gonna pick you up for lunch." I say with disappointment.

"I ordered Chinese. I'm sorry, baby. I'll make it up to you tonight. Let's go for barbeque for dinner." You offer, knowing my weakness for Southern barbeque.

"Deal. Guess I'll go back to work. See you in a lil while, baby. Love you...hey! Where's everyone else?"

"No clients scheduled for today, and since it's raining, I don't expect many walk-ins. You know how my ladies hate it when the humidity is so high."

"Ok. Well...see ya soon. Love you."

"Love you, too, doll." You always know just what to say.

You are sitting behind your desk. You're not concerned with not being in the reception area. You set the alarm system to beep if the front door opens. There is paperwork to get caught up on. Your Kung Pao Chicken sits beside your keyboard, along with a small bag of fried wontons and a can of Coke.

"BEEP BEEP!" The door.

"Dammit!" You say, under your breath. You really need to get caught up. Putting down your fork, you push your chair away from your desk and stand up. It's a bit of a struggle, as your jeans are tight on your ass. It's Casual Friday, hence the change from your normal dress of a skirt or dress slacks. Expecting to find a client waiting at the front desk, you round your desk, headed for the hallway. When you get to your office door, you're startled.

"Woah woah! Where ya goin'?" Your head is looking at the floor when we meet. I catch you as you start to fall backward.

"Wha...what are you doin' here?" You manage, as I hold you tight to my chest.

"I haven't had lunch yet, and, since you're eatin' alone I figured I'd join you. Got enough for two?" I'm only half serious about eatin' Chinese.

"Well, I suppo..."

When your mouth opens, my mouth meets yours. My tongue slides quickly past your lips, meeting yours. Our lips instantly engage in a passionate dance, our tongues twirling around the 'dance floor'. A light moan tries, in vain, to escape your lips. Instead, it turns into a throaty groan. My hands have found your ass, squeezing both cheeks hard at first, softening and rolling each in my hands. I start forward, and you back, toward you desk.

"Stephanie will be back soon." You whisper, as I break our kiss to nibble on your ear lobe.

"The door will beep," I whisper into the ear that I'm biting. Your objection was momentary and futile. I pull up on your ass. You, instinctively, give a little jump and wrap your legs around my waist. Biting your neck now, I carry you to your desk, sitting you on the edge, legs still wrapped. You have one arm around my shoulder. Your other hand runs through my hair as my biting turns to sucking and licking on your neck where your jaw meets your ear. I'm skilled at locating your 'hot spots'.

Knowing that our time is short and wanting to get to business quickly, my right hand finds your left breast, squeezing it lightly. My left hand found its way up the back of your t-shirt, making a slow, soft tracing of your spine upward, then to your left shoulder. You lean back just far enough to release the pressure on your shirt, allowing my hand to slide your sleeve down to your elbow. One arm freed, my other hand frees your other arm, sliding your shirt over your head, revealing your black lace bra. My hands immediately cup both of your breasts, your nipples hardening more than they already have. One thumb slides under the wire beneath each breast, pulling outward and upward. The soft, yet firm flesh of your breasts fall, my hands moving quickly to catch them. With the roll of a thumb over each nipple, a moan escapes your lips into my neck.

"Stop?" I ask, not really caring what your answer is.

You whisper, "You better not."

A forefinger joins each thumb. I know that pinching your nipples will start your juices flowing, if they haven't already.

Your hands have found the button on my jeans and easily open my pants, pulling one side. ZIP! A soft touch slides into my pants, on top of my shorts, across the bulge.

"Mmmm. Do you like it?" I ask, already knowing the answer.

Another whispered answer, "Yes."

"Do you want it?"

"Mmmhmmm."

In one motion you drop off the desk to your knees and pull my jeans over my ass. Fingers curled over the top of my shorts, looking up at me with that 'what do we have here' look, you pull my shorts away from my skin. While starting to pull my shorts downward, you kiss the head of my penis through the fabric. Already rock hard, my cock springs from my shorts as you pull them down. Skillfully, you catch it in your mouth, licking the underside of the tip.

"Ohhhh, wow!" Are the only words I can muster while your mouth slides down my shaft. Your tongue traces the underside of my cock until, to my awesome pleasure, I feel your tongue on my balls. The feeling of my cock hitting the back of your throat is almost enough to make me unload instantly. The sensation I feel when you swallow with my cock buried in your mouth, I have to clench my belly to keep from cumming. I try to pull my cock out of your warm mouth, but you pull me back in. Your arms wrapped, hands clenched at my ass, I can't get away. Your head moves to just below the head of my cock and stops. You know just where my 'spot' is. Sucking, then biting on the underside, just below the head, you moan into my cock. The vibrations from your moaning is all I can handle, not to mention the furious motions of your hands on my shaft.

"I don't wanna cum there," I moan. I pull your head away from my cock. "Come here, baby," I whisper. As I help you back to your feet, I plunge my tongue into your mouth.

"MMMM!" We moan into each others mouths. Then, my hands firmly on your hips, I turn you around. As I press my engorged cock against your ass, I pull your jeans and panties over your perfectly shaped ass. I pause for just a second or two to admire what is certainly the most beautiful ass in all of creation. I push gently between your shoulders, bending you across your desk. Then, not being able to stop myself, I drop to my knees.

As I spread your cheeks, I can tell that you are already warm and wet. The sweet aroma of your juices is alluring. My tongue traces downward, I stop briefly at your ass, rimming lightly. I'm tantalized by the clenching of your cheeks when my tongue tickles your ass. I can almost feel your rosebud squeeze my tongue. Continuing downward, I can taste a hint of your juice. It must have oozed from your vagina and down toward your ass when I was carrying you. Finally, my tongue plunges into your waiting vagina. It's wide open because of your position. My tongue dives in as far as I can get it. Tongue thrusting in and out, sucking your pussy. Your nectar is flowing nicely.

"MMMMM," I hear as I tongue fuck your pussy, just as I had been doing to your mouth a few minutes ago. You start to grind your pussy into my face.

The tongue tracing of your pussy continues, along your lips, looking for your clit. You groan into your desk when I find it. I kiss your clit and flick my tongue across it.

You moan loudly again, telling me that you're going to cum. I push a finger inside, sucking your clit. I feel you start to spasm. You're shaking now, I keep pressure on your clit. I hold it there, to let the wave of your orgasm reach all over. You're laid face down on your desk, shaking. With my finger still inside your vagina, I place a finger on your clit to maintain your pleasure.

"AHHHH!" You finally scream while taking your first breath since starting your orgasm.

Standing behind you now, fingers still inside, I position my cock to touch your ass. I know it excites you, because you arch your back in anticipation of a rear entry.

"Not today, my sweet," I say, sliding my cock downward. My rock hard penis hits your vaginal opening and you start to convulse again, another wave of orgasm overcomes you at the mere touch of my cock. As you shake from your orgasm, my cock slides down your pussy. Back up, and back down, hitting your clit with each stroke. You're still shaking when I stop my cock at your oozing hole. I place a firm hand on each of your hips and pull you toward me. In one smooth invasion, I push all the way inside you, causing you to gasp. I stop there to let you catch your breath.

A few seconds later, I pull back and push in to you again, harder this time. This time you scream in ecstasy, grasping the sides of the desk. I can feel your essence surrounding my rigid member. Another thrust has you begging.

"FUCK ME, DAMMIT!"

I unleash a barrage of attacks on your juice filled pussy. We're both moaning with euphoria. Your wetness has covered my balls now, too. Your pussy muscles tighten, I can feel your orgasm starting. Hard, deep plunges bring you to the brink of cumming. I can tell because you're screaming it...with me.

"I'M CUUUUUUUMING!" We scream in unison.

Your pussy is now as tight as I've ever felt it, my cock as big and hard as you've ever felt, and our cumming as intense as it's ever been. Your back arches, my back arches. My cock throbs and pulses inside you as I fill you with my hot load. Your pussy nearly crushes my penis with frenzied convulsive eruptions. We collapse in a heap on your desk, both of us out of breath.

When we have both recovered, you squirm out from under me.

"Stephanie will be back any minute! Get dressed!" You exclaim.

In a flash, we are dressed. I kiss you softly and tell you that I'll see you after work to finish what we've started.

I walk out of your office and down the hall, toward the front door. As I cross the reception area, I hear it.

"Hi, Steve."

It was Stephanie. She was sitting behind the reception desk, half grin, half smirk on her face.

"How are you today?" She asks with a sarcastic tone.

"Oh! Hi, Steph. Ms. Peach said you were out to lunch. When did you get back?"

"About 20 minutes ago."

Jaw drop...

COLLEGE BOY
Mom/son elit. Slow burn. Multiple parts.

"It seems like just yesterday I was dropping you off for your first day of school and tomorrow I'm sending you off to college!" Sarah shook her head as she looked her son up and down, tears brimming in her eyes. "Your dad would be so proud of you. You've grown into such a wonderful young man."

Andrew smiled at his mother and put his arm around her shoulders. "Aw c'mon, mom, don't cry!" He wiped a tear from her cheek with his free hand, then wrapped that arm around her too and held her in a strong hug, resting his chin on the top of her head as her arms slid round his waist. "We've got tonight together, right?" He felt her nod. "So, what shall we do?" She shrugged and squeezed him in a hug of thanks as he kissed the top of her head.

Sarah stepped back, her hands on her son's hips, tilting her face to look up at him. He's really shot up this year, she thought to herself, smiling at him. And gotten so handsome, too. She moved one hand up to cup his cheek. "My goodness, Andy. You are going to break some hearts at college for sure!" She brushed the remnants of tears from her face as she turned away and headed into the kitchen. "I say we order some take-out, get into our pyjamas, and get a movie playing, what do you think?" She looked over her shoulder at him as she opened the drawer with the take-out menus in.

He watched her walk away, trying to quell the thoughts of what he would really like to do tonight... it was probably a good idea he was going away to college, really. His libido had been in overdrive this summer and, whenever he'd had a chance at some alone time to deal with it, his thoughts had turned increasingly to his mother.

She was so beautiful to him, with her curly, auburn hair that spilled over her shoulders and rested on the shelf of her soft breasts. Sure, her figure was a little fuller these days, and she had a slight belly, but it gave her those gorgeous rounded hips that swayed when she walked (almost like she was trying to entice him on purpose) and a beautiful bum atop thick thighs. He had imagined parting those thighs many times this summer, aching to discover the forbidden pussy nestled between them. And now he'd made himself horny!

"Well?" His mom was standing in the kitchen doorway, her head tilted to one side, a menu in each hand, looking at him like she was expecting an answer.

"What? Sorry..." he mumbled, hoping his pants weren't showing any signs of what he'd been thinking about.

"Pizza or Chinese?" Sarah asked again. "You're gonna need to pay more attention when people talk to you, college boy!" She smiled.

"Uh... Pizza" he chose, and stepped forward hurriedly to try and pluck the menu from her hand.

She moved the menu behind her back and waggled the one for their local chinese place in front of his face "You sure? You know you love their dumplings..."

He smiled and reached behind his mom's back to try and grab the Pizza menu "I really fancy carbs and cheese, mom" he answered as she tried to evade him.

"But... think of the noodles.... and the pork belly!" She wriggled away as he made another grab for the Pizza menu. "And those lovely little spring rolls with the dipping sauce.. mmm!" She licked her lips and raised one eyebrow at him.

"You want Chinese, don't you, mom?" He laughed, advancing on her as she edged away until the backs of her legs hit the side of the sofa and she let out a surprised yelp as she tumbled back over the arm, collapsing into giggles as she lay on the cushions, looking up at him. "Naw, you win," she conceded from her prone position. He laughed too, and looked her over, unable to ignore the fact that in this position the tops of her breasts in her tight pink top were brushing up against her chin. She pulled a face at him and made as if to hand him the menu but whipped it away again before he could grab it. "On one condition. Help your mother up first, will you?" She asked.

He moved to the end of the sofa, standing between her legs, looking down at her and logging this particular view in his memory for a later date. She put the menus on the back of the couch and reached out to him, his strong hands taking hers and pulling her up so they were chest to chest, her face so close to his... he was so like his father. Her heart skipped a beat as he exhaled and she felt his breath against her skin.

"Thank you, sweetheart" she said, softly, her hands still wrapped in his, her chest fluttering. Oh yes, she would be very sad to wave him off tomorrow. He'd been the only man in her life for so long now, the focus of her love and affection, even if some of her thoughts had been less than motherly at times... but, she thought, it was only natural that occasionally her mind might wander into forbidden territory. She'd never tell a soul, of course, or do anything about it, but she'd definitely thought about his manhood more than she should. She'd washed his sheets and underwear, she was under no illusion that he was grown up now, and she often wondered what he thought about when he pleasured himself.

Many times she'd hoped (foolishy, she thought) that the images he looked at, or videos he watched, contained women that looked a bit like her, but now, with her mature body pressed against his young form, she wondered, briefly, if he might feel the same.

"Any time, mom" he replied, equally softly, incredibly aware of the fact that he had her pinned to the side of the couch. He didn't step back, but she didn't seem to want him to, anyway. She inhaled shakily and looked up at him, her large, dark eyes taking in his features.

"We should order..." she murmured, but made no move to extricate herself from his grasp, and her eyes darted to his mouth then back up to meet his gaze. She cleared her throat. "Do you know what you want?"

Andrew nodded slowly and relaxed his grip on his mother's hands, spell broken. He thought he'd sensed something, but... perhaps his teen imagination was running away with him. "Yeah," he took a half a step back, reluctant to break away, but she had been leaning against him and stumbled slightly as the support was removed. He tightened his hold on her hands again and laughed nervously. "You ok?"

"Yes. Yeah," she blushed and let out the breath she'd been holding. "I think I need a drink," she said quietly, squeezing his hands before releasing them and stepping sideways to go around him. Andy sighed quietly, looking down at his slightly bulging jeans, and shook his head.

Sarah walked to the kitchen, cursing herself internally for almost giving into temptation. She only needed to make it through tonight without making a spectacle of herself and then she'd be safe.

Andy grabbed the menus and followed his mom into the kitchen. He watched as she got a wine glass from the cupboard and when she bent to get a bottle of red from the rack under the counter he grabbed the bottle opener from the drawer.

"Want me to do that?" He asked, waving the corkscrew at her and crossing the distance between them in a couple of steps as she nodded her response.

"What will I do without you?" She mused, stroking his upper arm with her hand, feeling that little spark again.

"Well, let's see..." he began working the corkscrew into the bottle as he spoke to his mom. "You'll probably have to employ someone to open your wine bottles'" he teased, and Sarah nudged him playfully. "You'll have more space," he continued. "Less mess, spend way less on take out..." he finally pulled the cork out and his mom lifted her glass.

"But I'll miss you," Sarah said, looking lovingly at him and slipping her free hand around his waist. He filled her proffered glass then put the bottle on the counter as she leant her head against his chest.

"I'll miss you too, mom," he replied, his arm around her back, hand falling naturally to her hip. He squeezed gently, savouring the feel of her body against his, wishing he could just give in to his desires.

Sarah nodded quietly and took a mouthful of wine, then looked at the menus on the counter. "Ok." She snapped herself out of her thoughts and put her glass down beside the bottle. Looking at him she reached up to cup his face again. "We should order!" She rose up on tiptoe and went to place a kiss on Andy's cheek but he unexpectedly turned his face to hers and their lips met.

It was like an electric jolt for Sarah and her body began to respond in spite of her shame. She should have pulled back, she knew, but she lingered on the kiss, holding herself against her son, her nipples hardening, pussy moistening, until she felt his hand move to her face.

It snapped her out of it and she pulled back. Andy seemed innocently surprised, and she felt awful. "Shit," she muttered, snatching her hand back from his face and stepping away, feeling her cheeks and chest flush pink with embarassment. "Sorry..." She took another swig of wine and began to babble. "Pizza, right? What do we want?"

Andy was reeling... they just kissed..."Mom?"

She opened the menu. "Pepperoni? Hawaiian?"

"Mom..." Could she feel the same?

"One each? Or shall we go half and half?"

"Mom," Andy stood behind her and placed his hands on her shoulders, feeling a stirring in his pants again. Sarah inhaled as his hands moved down her arms to her elbows and he turned her around to face him. "Hey, look at me."

But Sarah couldn't meet her son's eyes, she pressed her lips together and clenched her fists. "Mom, please."

"I'm sorry, Andy, I shouldn't have-"

"Mom!" He raised his voice over hers and gripped her arms again, a little harder this time. She looked up at him, suprised at his tone. "You have no idea, do you?" He smiled slightly and shook his head a little bashfully, stroking the skin on her upper arms with his thumbs.

Sarah dropped her gaze again but unclenched her fists when she noticed the gentle bulge in the front of her son's pants. She inhaled deeply, her chest rising, trembling as her pulse quickened. Andy bent to press his forehead on his mother's. She could feel the heat from his body so close to hers, knew she wouldn't be able to resist if he insisted.

"Andy...." she tilted her face up to protest but he found her mouth with his. They kissed again, deeper this time. His hands moved up to her neck and face as hers found his hips and she slipped her fingers into the waistband of his pants. Sarah parted her lips slightly, accepting her son's tongue, sucking gently on it, kissing him like a grown up. He groaned as his cock stirred and he moved his hands to her waist, breaking the kiss as he lifted her up to sit her on the counter.

Andy took a step back and smiled at his mother. She was flustered, her chest and neck were pinker than her top, her nipples making firm peaks in the cotton. Her hands were gripping the edge of the counter as she looked him over, feeling like a teenager herself.

Andy kept eye contact with her as he unbuttoned his shirt, his mind racing. Was it really happening? He saw her take the hem of her own shirt in her hands, watched her lift it up off over her head, revealing her lacy bra, and told himself it was. Finally!

He opened his shirt and put his hands on her knees, pushing them apart as he stepped beween her legs and stole another kiss. She slipped his shirt off his shoulders and down his arms, freeing them, and dropped it on the kitchen floor behind him.

He unclasped her bra and exposed her amazing tits, cupping one in each hand, his thumbs teasing her firm nipples now, tender with arousal. "Oh jesus," she murmured, her lips brushing his, and gave in to her feelings completely. She wrapped her legs and arms around her son and felt his hard erection pressing between her legs. Sarah rocked her hips on the edge of the counter as she made out with her son, grinding against him, wanting to take him inside her.

Andy moaned again and reached behind him to unwrap his mom's legs from around his waist. He took a step back and began fumbling with his pants, looking between his mom's loving face and her perfect chest. Sarah could hardly believe her fantasy was coming true, but she figured he was leaving in the morning, so she might as well lean into it and give him a reason to come home and visit!

"Want mommy to help, sweetie?" She asked, smiling, and watched him nod, wordlessly. She slipped off the counter and placed her hand on his chest, dragging it down his body as she dropped gently to her knees in front of him. She deftly unfastened his pants and worked them and his boxers down off his hips, looking up at him again as his hard cock sprang free and stood to attention for her.

Andrew held his breath as he felt his mom's hands slide down his legs, his eyes meeting hers. She pushed his pants and boxers to his ankles, then rose up on her knees so her bare breasts pressed against his thighs and balls. His cock twitched against her chest, making her ache to feel it inside her.

Sarah wrapped her hand around the base of her son's cock and held it firmly as she kissed the tip, her tongue slipping out to flick over the swollen head before taking it into her mouth. Andrew nearly collapsed. One hand reached out for the counter, the other rested on her head, his breath catching as he swore.

"Andy!" Sarah looked up at her son. "Language...." she grinned playfully and took him back into her mouth as he rolled his eyes and let out a breathy laugh that turned into another moan.

"Oh my god, mom..." it was so much more intense than he'd imagined. The feeling of her hands on his body, her mouth taking him in... he briefly wondered if her pussy would exceed expectations too and almost came right then!

But Sarah was experienced, she took her son's youthful cock deep into her mouth and let her chin against his balls. He was so hard! She could feel him throbbing against her tongue and it made her even wetter. She pulled back and concentrated on his helmet, swirling her tongue around it and using her lips to rub up and down over the ridge where it met his shaft which she continued to stroke with her right hand. Her left cupped his balls and gently fondled them.

"Mom... mom, no..." Sarah heard the hitch in his breathing, felt the nervous grip of his hand in her hair, and knew her son was going to cum for her.

"It's ok, sweetie," she whispered, still stroking his beautiful cock, kissing the tip and opening her mouth to lay his swollen head on her tongue.

"But..." Andy wanted to tell her he wanted more, that he needed to taste her too, to feel her pussy lips part for his cock and coat it with her juices, but he made the mistake of looking down at her beautiful face, her mouth open and ready for his cum, and suddenly he couldn't speak, or even think properly.

The orgasm was sudden and strong, he groaned as jet after jet of thick white semen shot from his cock tip and coated his mom's face and tongue. He shuddered as she kept stroking him, her mouth closing around his helmet again, gently sucking to be sure of getting every last drop of her son's seed, her expression one of pure happiness.

When she was done Sarah licked her lips and sat back on her heels, looking up at her son. She felt a little bashful all of a sudden, and held her hands out for him to help her up.

Andy took his mom's hands and pulled her up and into a strong embrace, kissing her salty lips with such passion that she relaxed again immediately and melted into his arms.

*****

Let me know if you want to see what Sarah and her son get up to next.

A few nights ago, Master came over to my house for dinner and for some "desert." When he came in, he said that he had rented me out to another guy and at 7:00, I'd be giving a guy a blowjob. He told me to be nice and make sure it was a long sensuous blow, cuz he was paying $50.00 for my services. This always turns me on, and Master said that if I did a really good job, he'd fuck me extra hard.

Just before 7, Master blindfolded me and make me kneel in the center of my living room. I waited. I asked Master how much longer. He told me to shut up. Then the knock came. Master opened the door and says, "Where's the $50." I heard the money change hands. Then Master said, "There she is. No touching. She'll do all the work." Then I felt a presence standing in front of me.

I reached up and could feel he was wearing blue jeans. I unbuckled his belt, unbuttoned the waist and pulled down his fly. I slid my hands under his jeans and around to his ass. He was trim and his ass was tight. I then pushed his jeans down to his feet. He was wearing boxers, and I squeezed his ass before running my hands around to his front. A large bulge was already forming. I pulled his boxers down to his jeans and ran my hands up his bear legs.

His balls were heavy and full of cum. I stroked his cock and smiled. He was big and thick. He was cut - which I prefer - and he didn't smell. I fondled his balls and stroked his cock a few times until it was fully grown and hard. I am guessing it was 7 or 8 inches and it had a slight downward curve. I knew I could deepthroat him without too much trouble.

So I placed his cock in my mouth and started a slow, sensuous suck. I put my tongue over my bottom teeth and pressed it up against the underside of his cock. His cock rode the full length of my tongue and I could feel a shiver go through him. I picked up the pace and the pressure. He moaned. I moved with his hips and played with his balls. I loved the salty taste of his sweat and the shape of his cock in my mouth. It was a perfect fit for me and I could feel the power I had over him. He was mine....for these very few moments. (I even liked his cock better than Master's.)

I could feel his balls tightening. I could taste his pre-cum. He ass was tightening and his breathing was sharper and more erratic. He moaned again. He was close, so I slowed a bit and let up on the pressure. He evened out and then I knew it was time to take him to the edge again. I quickened my pace, and sucked a little harder. I pressed my tongue against the bottom of his cock and tickled his prostrate from behind his balls. He gave out a huge grunt, his whole body jerked and his cock shoved deep in my throat to unload. His cock jerked over and over as it pumped his cum down my throat. He held my head for the first time, and grunted with every surge of cum he shot into me. His cum was sweet and salty and wonderful. I remember thinking how I'd love to get more of that.

When it was all over, he stepped back and pulled up his pants. Master was laughing and said I did good. He then took off my blindfold, and I looked up at the guy I just sucked off. It was my LITTLE BROTHER! 19 YEARS OLD! He's been home from college and working at a summer job. FUCK ME!

"Hiya Sis....I've been wanted to do that for years." I thought to myself, "So have I." But I just pushed back at him...'You little FUCKER! I'll talk you you later."

He left....I pretended to pout a little. Master just laughed. He ended up fucking me senseless for the rest of the night. He was turned on. My brother was turned on. And I was soooooo turned on I knew I'd be doing a lot more to my brother the next time I got my hands on him. FUCK!!!

So I confess that this fantasy came from my head...

Sitting at the end of the block I could see the driveway of the boy's parent's home. It was about two hundred yards down the little street, and I was excited to see the boy peek out from the driveway and walk towards the car. I had brought a small camcorder to record the boy's walk from his house, and also to record the boy telling me out loud that he was going to totally submit to my will twenty-four hours a day, three-hundred and sixty-five days a year, until I see fit to release him from his enslavement.

Just eleven days ago he had been a completely naive, virgin, eighteen year old boy who struck up a conversation with an older man on a random chat site just because he was horny and wanted someone to talk to.

He had no idea what he was getting himself into during that online conversation, stupidly agreeing to come to my front door with his thin body shaven totally hairless to let me use him "however I wanted to." I can still picture the boy pulling that tight black winter hat over his eyes, unknowingly enslaving himself to me. He'd probably thought that the wildest thing he was going to do that night was pull his pants down outside the entrance to my place so I could look him over through the peep-hole. As he found out almost immediately, he was very wrong

Over those ten days the boy was changed permanently. As soon as he had entered my home he was restrained, collared, and very deeply ass-fucked while blinded by the hat with his arms secured tightly with handcuffs behind his back. He was then asked if he consented to what was happening to him while being video recorded to which he responded that he was. As soon as he nodded his consent he was throat-fucked and made to drink piss while kneeling in the shower. For the remainder of those ten long days, the boy was totally restrained, drugged, abused, and manipulated by multiple men, women, and toys.

I had kept the boy blind and deaf the whole time, making the young teen wear a video headset that forced him to watch and listen to a continuous feed of severely degrading and depraved bondage porn. whenever he wasn't blindfolded and being used by anyone, he would be tied up tightly in one of many painful positions, then he would have large rubber dildos and butt-plugs taped tightly in his mouth and perfectly shaved asshole that were meant to choke and gag his throat and keep his asshole stretched wide open.

I saw the boy at the end of the driveway looking around and realized he had no idea what my car looked like, he had been blindfolded the entire time. I waited till he looked back in my direction, then flashed my lights several times.

The boy turned and began walking towards my car slowly. As he walked he hung his head, completely disgraced and feeling totally worthless. I turned on the camcorder and began to film the boy's slow walk. As I filmed my little teenage slave walking towards my car, I narrated.

�This pathetic skinny boy walking towards my car turned eighteen a couple weeks ago. That means he's legally allowed to consent to all kinds of kinky sex. This is the same boy that has appeared in all of the teen slave video I made recently. This morning, I dressed him in tight young girls clothing and put him in very uncomfortable bondage, tying him to the bed in his bedroom at his parents home just before they arrived home from a vacation they had been on since before I even met this boy."

I paused in my narration and zoomed in on the boy's ashamed face.

He had obviously been found by his parents in the tight bondage I'd left him in this morning. The look on his downturned face was a mix of shame, obedience, and fear.

I then continued to narrate the video I was making as I recorded this boy choosing completely voluntarily to contact me again, completely cementing his position as my permanent, live-in slave boy who I could treat however I wanted.

"I gave him the choice of staying with his family, or coming with me. It looks to me like he's chosen to give his life to me, but I'll ask him once he is sitting in the back seat of my car so I can have videotaped evidence that the boy is totally consenting to what I want to do to him. If anyone comes looking for him, all I have to do is show them the video, that's why I've chosen to explain all this on video.�

Finishing my narration, I continued to film the small boy walking closer to my car, the limpness in his body and the shame in which he hung his head conveyed to me that his will and his self-esteem were just about gone. As the boy walked up to my car, I reached back and unlocked the back door. He got inside the car and shut the door.

I noticed that he was wearing sweats, and wondered what exactly had happened in that house over the last few hours. I mentally reminded myself to videotape a full confession of the boy later, explaining exactly what had happened when his parents had gotten home and seen him tied to the bed wearing the tight black shirt that said �Whore� on it and the little white spandex shorts that were probably supposed to be worn by a 14 year old girl playing volleyball. They were stretched so tight around his crotch that his little shaved cock made a large bulge. I wish I could have been there to see the reaction of his mother and father.

For now, I turned the camera to face the boy. He was sitting quietly in the back seat, his head hanging low as he stared down at the floor of my car. I pointed it at him for a few moments without him noticing and filmed the small, thin teenager sitting there cold and scared, then shut it off.

�Boy, I see that you have made the right choice. I hope you know that you are totally my property now, and that all of the perverted, painful, and horrible things that I've been doing to you so far are going to continue for as long as I want. In a few moments I'm actually going to allow you to talk, so listen very carefully to what I'm about to say.�

I grabbed the boy roughly by his neck and squeezed it tightly with one hand while yanking his hair back with the other, forcing him to look me directly in the eye. In this car was the first time he had seen me without a hood covering my face. Looking at him coldly, I spoke firmly and without emotion.

�You are my possession now. I own you. You are going to do whatever I tell you to do, right?

The boy nodded his head up and down, knowing that he wasn't allowed to talk until I told him to.

�I am going to turn on this camcorder and point it at your face. You are going to look directly into it and say your full name, your age, and your parents home address.�

The boy nodded his head up and down as he listened.

�You are then going to say that you consent to become a 24/7 slave to me, and that I permanently own you. You are going to say that you like being tied up and abused by older men, and that you will let any man who wants to abuse your body have full and total access to do whatever they want to you, as long as it's OK with me. You will tell the camera that you want nothing more than to be abused and bound and fucked in your little teenage mouth and that tight little asshole of yours. Do you think you can remember that?�

The boy nodded his head.

I took the camera, pointed it at him, and turned it on. He began to talk, but his head was still bowed in shame. I shushed him, then I put my hand under his chin and raised his face to meet the camcorder head-on. In the camcorder viewfinder you could see his face being lifted gently towards the camcorder by an obviously older and mature man's hairy arm, but nothing more. This was the first time he had been allowed to speak in my presence. His voice was high-pitched and very soft, almost like a young girl's. I nodded and he began to speak.

�My name is Jesse Rogers. I am eighteen years old, and my birthday is March 3rd, 1994. My parents live at 5429 Birmingham street in Royal Oak Michigan.� He paused.

I gave him a very dark and somber look because of the pause, and then I saw tears begin to form in his eyes. It was at this moment that I knew I had total control over this little teen boy. Not wanting him to cry on camera, I smiled at him and saw a calm look enter his face. He began to speak again.

�I give my full consent to become a 24/7 slave to my master, and he now permanently owns me. I enjoy when he ties me up even though it hurts a lot and gets really scary when he blindfolds me, and I love when him and his friends abuse me and choke me and put their cocks into my throat and my asshole. I promise that every man who wants to fuck and abuse my body will be allowed to do whatever they want with me as long as it's OK with my master.�

The boy fell silent. I turned off the camera and put my large hands around the boy's soft neck. As I felt the smoothness of his eighteen year old skin on the palms of my hands, I began squeezing his throat tightly while I looked him in the eyes.

His face began to turn a dark purplish red and he started gasping for air and struggling around on the back seat, terror growing in his eyes. I held his throat tight and yelled loudly at the little teenager who was struggling not to pass out.

�You forgot the best part boy. I'm going to turn on the camera again, and you are going to look right at it and say that you want nothing more than to be totally abused by as many men as possible. Say that you want to be bound and fucked hard in your throat and asshole. Tell me that you want men to choke you unconscious while they fuck your shaved little eighteen year old body. Say that you are totally worthless, that you were born to be a slave to a man, and that you will do anything I say.�

I released the boy's neck as he began to lose consciousness and he slumped over in the seat. I leaned over the front seat and slapped the boy hard repeatedly on his cheeks and face until he fully regained consciousness and sat up in the seat. I turned the camera back on and zoomed in on the boy's face, which was now bright red from getting choked almost to the point of blacking out and being slapped so hard over and over. The boy began to speak again in a very submissive, pathetic voice.

�I want nothing more than to be totally abused by as many men as possible.�

I nodded.

�I want to be bound, and then fucked hard in my throat and my asshole.�

I felt my erection growing in my pants.

�I want men to choke me unconscious while they fuck my limp little eighteen year old body. I am totally worthless. I was born to be a slave to a man. I will do anything you say.�

With that, I turned off the camera and took the hood from the front seat. It was a very tight leather hood with only a large mouth-hole. I put it over the boy's head and strapped it tight around his neck, plunging him into the familiar darkness. I took my handcuffs and secured the boy's wrists tightly behind his back, then I took a thick leather dog collar and strapped it tightly around the boy's neck. I leaned down and attached the collar to an O-ring I had installed in the floor of the back seat. I then drove straight for home.

Arriving at my place, I parked and got out of the car, then went around the side and opened the rear door. The boy was curled up in the fetal position with his neck attached tightly to the floor. I reached in and unlatched his collar, then roughly dragged him out of the car. I walked him to my front door, opened it, and led him inside.

I closed the door behind me, and turned to face the boy. He was wearing a sweatsuit, the collar, and the hood which made him look like the perfect example of a helpless young boy. I grabbed him by the hair and dragged him roughly towards the basement.

Once we reached the basement room I got behind the boy and pushed him so his face was pressed tightly against the concrete block wall. I tugged his sweatpants down to his ankles and was amazed at what I saw.

The boy was still wearing the little white shorts I had put on him this morning! I reached down into the back of the shorts with one hand and felt my huge butt plug still in his asshole. He must have had in the entire time, so I put my hand around it and slowly began to work it in and out of his cute little bubble butt as he began shake and cry. After moving the plug around in his ass for a moment, I grabbed tightly and pulled hard.

I felt his asshole try desperately to keep the plug in, so I pulled harder until the boy began screaming and I heard a pop as the plug came out of his ass. I pulled it out of the white boy-shorts and threw it in the corner. With my other hand, I reached down into the front of the shorts and grabbed his hairless little cock. He still had the tight cock-ring on his hairless little teenage penis but it had gone kind of soft.

I knew he was still on the two Viagra, so I began to fondle him with my one hand while the other was holding his head tightly against the wall. I could feel his soft little cock getting harder in my hand and I squeezed it tighter and tighter until it was rock hard.

I could hear the boy whimpering through the leather hood, So I leaned in behind him and put my elbow around his throat, holding him tightly against me as I abused his teenage cock. Putting my lips to his ear, I whispered to him.

�It turns me on so much to see how scared you are boy. I am so glad that you chose to become my slave. I can't wait to see how the torture affects you, I'm going to do things to you that you will never forget.�

I felt as the boy's muscles became rigid, and his body began to shake.

�I'm going to choke you now. I'm going to put my hands around your neck and choke you until you are unconcious. Then I'm going to hang you by your collar from the ceiling. I am going to slap your body until you wake up from the pain, and right when you wake up I am going to force feed you the stimulants that I kept you on all week, but I'm going to give you a very high dose. After that, I am going to invite all of my friends over to have a little party. I am going to fuck your throat with a dildo until you can't breathe while my friends take turns fucking your little asshole and shoving toys inside of you.�

The boy was sobbing heavily through the hood, and as he cried I ripped the rest of his clothing off of him. Once he was nude, I unlatched one of his wrists and quickly re-latched it in front of his torso. I grabbed hold of the boy and lifted him a few inches off the ground, then attached the tight handcuffs to the large hook I had in the ceiling.

With the boy hanging by his wrists, I stood behind him and noticed that with the him hanging at this height, my cock lined up perfectly with his ass. The boy was crying loudly through the mask as I stuck my fingers into his mouth and gagged him while gathering up his saliva in my hand. I reached down and coated my hard cock in the teen's saliva, then grabbed him by the hips and slowly pushed myself into his hairless asshole as the boy cried and moaned

Once I was as deep as I could get in the boy, I took one hand and reached around the boy's smooth waist and began masturbating his little shaved cock. The boy was still crying, but I could tell he was becoming more calm. I wanted to make the boy terrified, so I squeezed his cock extremely tight as I began to fuck his asshole as hard as I could. The boy began flailing around and sobbing louder, and as I fucked and groped the teen I took my other hand and brought it up to his neck.

As I fucked the boy brutally, I began to choke him by his throat, stopping his airflow and sending his body into a state of panic. I was getting very close to cumming, so I choked the boy with both hands as tightly as I could and felt his body begin convulsing. As he struggled and shook, I felt his asshole begin to tighten around my cock every time he tried to breathe. As his asshole convulsed around my cock, I felt his body begin to grow limp.

Just as the boy was making his last attempts to breathe, his asshole clenched tightly around my cock and I couldn't hold back any longer. I gave the boy's throat a last squeeze and felt his body go slack as I pumped my cum deep into his eighteen year old ass. With the boy unconscious, I slowly pulled out of him, then grabbed a large leather belt and began slapping him all over his body. When he woke up, I wanted every inch of his body to be in excruciating pain, so I spent a good ten minutes whipping the boy's hairless body as it hung from my ceiling.

By the time I was finished, the boy had dark purple welts running up and down his entire body. I took a few pictures of the boy, then went upstairs to print them and put them in the mail to be sent to the boy's parents. Along with the pictures, I had previously written a well though out thank-you note to this boy's mother and father. I read the letter to myself out loud.

�Dear Mr. and Mrs. Rogers,

Thank you so much for raising such wonderful son. He is everything I could ever want in a teenage boy-slave. I have included several photos that I have taken of your son since he left your home to live in my basement and be a fuck-toy for my friends and I. He will be kept in severely painful bondage whenever he isn't having his throat or his asshole fucked, will be permanently collared.

I hope you enjoyed finding him when you arrived home from your vacation. Being tied up in your home was entirely his idea by the way, he didn't know how to tell you his true feelings about his love of submission so he decided it was best if you just found out accidentally.

He is mine now. I am going to abuse your son in every way I can think of. I'm going to put a plastic bag over his head and tape it tightly around his neck, then watch as he struggles to breathe. I'm going to take him to an adult movie theater that I know of, and I'm going to chain him by his arms and legs to a small table, then videotape different men fuck him in his ass until he screams. When he screams, a man will shove his cock deep into your son's throat and hold it there as he gags and slobbers all over it. I am going to attach muscle stimulators to your son's shaved little teenage body and turn the electricity all the way up. I can't wait to see his little body tied tightly to a table, convulsing as the stimulators torture his weak muscles until he can't even stand. I am going to take your son to Mexico with me the next time I go too. I've been wanting to make him fuck different things, and I know some men in Mexico that can help me with that.

Anyway, thanks again for raising the best slave a man could ever want, I will use him well.

Sincerely,

Master

My friend Jasmine was training to be a masseuse. It had been a few months since we last hungout. One day she texts me and asks if i’d be willing to let her practice on me. I pretend to be reluctant but I actually felt a surge of excitement in the pit of my stomach. I’ve always liked Jasmine, but I’ve never gone further than a kiss on the cheek. Now she’s going to rub her hands all over my body!

I felt a flutter of nerves all morning especially as I go to press the doorbell. It’s like i'm on a first date! Jasmine answers the door and welcomes me in. "Hey buddy, thanks for coming over. Been awhile." She seems genuinely happy to see me and grateful that Icould help out.

As usual, she’s made an effort to look nice. Her blonde hair is nicely styled and she has just enough makeup to enhance her natural good looks. Today she is wearing a short yellow summer dress with a plunging neckline and no outward signs of a bra underneath. It really shows off her petite figure.

She leads me into her spare bedroom. Walking behind her, I noticed that her ass look amazing in high heels and I catch the sweet scent of her perfume.

There is a massage table in the room and Jasmine bends forward to adjust some towels over it. For a brief instant I have a view down her dress and see her small tits hanging free. "You're a life saver, I have so ,any hours i need to fill, which isn't as easy as it would seem. Most people are at work when i have free time. We might have to make this a regular thing if you want. lol." "A free hour long full body massage from a such a hottie like you. If i can without my girl minding, count me in."

"I forgot you got a girlfriend, no wonder you arent around as often. Bring her alomg sometime, i'll do you both. lol." Jasmine left me to strip down on that note and lay face-down on the table. I couldnt stop imagining her fucking me and my girl as i waited for her return. Eventually she walked in with a bottle of warm massage oil.

The massage began as we both make small talk. It soon becomes apparent that Jasmine’s technique needs work. It feels more like groping and stroking than a proper massage, but she is unaware of this. As I lay there, being oiled and fondled by my cute friend, I started imagining what she looks like naked. Occasionally her hip or stomach pressed against my hand. Next thing i knew I had a raging erection. Luckily Jasmine couldn’t see it because I was face down.

“Okay, turn over now and I’ll do your front” Fuck, this was becoming very awkward.

Reluctantly I turn over. I was hoping that she wouldn’t notice my erection, but i was just deluding myself. My cock is around eight inches long and was barely being contained by my boxer/briefs, my long thick shaft aiming directly at her navel.

Jasmine stifles a gasp and tries to look away. We both struggled to think of how to deal with the sudden elephant in the room.

Her hands on my thighs, motionless. Biting her lip and looking down.

“Ummmm…” she says. "Well hello there. I've heard stories about these situations, I knew eventually i'd face it but imagined some big hairy older man, at least you were my first." She said coyly as she blushed.

“Does that always happen when you get a massage?” she teased with a smile on her face.

“Um, no, not usually," i laughed nervously.

“Is it just me, then?” she asked, looking straight in my eyes. One of her hands slid further up my thigh.

I didn't reply, but shrugged with a smile, as my cock twitched visibly and drew her attention back to my crotch She kept staring at it, still biting on her lip.

“It’s....kinda big” she whispered, almost to herself. The hand on my thigh slid further up, the other she placed on my smooth muscular chest. My heart was thumping in my chest. I tried to hold my breath, not wanting to break the spell.

Jasmine traced a finger-tip over the front of my briefs, then moved down to my balls, and gently up along the underside of my throbbing shaft. My cock grew bigger and the head started poking out into the open. Her fingers ran up and down my prick a few more times, then as in a fantasy she grasped my cock and squeezed it firmly.

I moaned and bucked my hips involuntarily. "Fuck girl. if you keep this up much longer i'm going to want a sample of other skills you possess." This startled her and she drew back, suddenly aware that she has crossed a line.

“Don’t stop,” I groaned, taking her hand and placing it back on the massive bulge under the sheet.

She looked conflicted. “We shouldn’t be doing this,” she mutterd, but she doesn’t take her hand away again.

I placed my hand over hers, guiding her in a stroking motion. I roll down my boxers, leaving half of my rock hard dick exposed. Jasmine’s palm brushed my knob and got smeared with a glistening trail of pre-cum. She slid her hand inside my underwear and began to caress my big smooth duckeggs as she called them..

“Let’s get these off,” she said, and pulled my boxers down my legs, discarding them on the floor. Then she squeezed some oil on her palm, grabbed my cock again and started jerking it in earnest.

As Jasmine continued to stroke my cock, I reached over and placed my hand on the back of her thigh, then slid it up under her dress. She tensed up and stopped stroking me, but didn’t move away.

I give her a gentle squeeze at the top of her thigh right below her ass and then slide my hand between her legs, the length of my forefinger pressing against her panty-covered slit. She sighs and relaxes, parting her legs and moving her hips toward me for better access.

I slid my hand back and forth, rubbing her warm, slightly sweaty crotch through her panties, pressing the silky material between her pussy lips. Then, with one fingertip just inside the edge of her panties, I traced my way up over the curve of her buttock. I grab her firm little butt cheek and give it a squeeze.

Jasmine sighed and leaned forward further, cradling my cock against her chest. She reached around and pulled her dress up obligingly, revealing her tight little bottom to me in all its glory.

I ran my hand from cheek to cheek, fondling her ass over her silky white panties. She started shifting her weight from one leg to the other, making her delectable derriere squirm as I grope it.

“Mmmm… that’s nice,” she sighed. “I love having my butt stroked.”

I slid my hand into the waist of her panties and start feeling around inside, caressing her bare ass cheeks for a while before delving down between her legs. This action pulls her panties down to her upper thighs, exposing her naked ass. In her bent-over position her pussy is also visible, nestled in a neat patch of soft, golden pubic hair.

I slowly worked two fingers into her tight, slippery cunt and started finger-fucking her. Her knees drew together briefly as she’s penetrated, causing her panties to drop to the floor. She moans softly and starts jerking my cock again.

Jasmine is transfixed by the sight of my cock.

“You’ve got magic hands, Jasmine. This is all your fault! What else are you going to do for me?”

There’s a long pause. Jasmine’s cheeks blushed red and she was clearly conflicted, but Ifelt that there’s always been a mutual attraction between us both. I sense that I might have a chance with her sucking me if I played my cards right.

She finally responded. “What do you suggest I do about it?”

I grabbed her by the back of the head and pulled her face into my cock. “Hey, hang on a minute!” she shouted as my cock slid across her cheek and into her ear. Then I grabbed a handful of her golden hair with one hand and my cock with the other, and pressed her red lips against my knob..

She struggled and squirmed but couldn't break free, so she eventually gave up and let me slide my dick deep into her warm, wet mouth.

"Suck it you little slut, you know its what youve been wanting."

I sit up on the table and am in a horned rage as i begin to face-fuck her with two hands holding her head. Her once-perfect hair was all messed up and felt so soft. My rhythm increased in tempo and she grabbed my hips with hands, trying to slow my thrusting to a more manageable pace. Strange wet sloppy sounds emanated from her mouth and throat as her head bobbed up and down on my shaft.

I release her head, and she pulled back with a gasp, a string of saliva joining her lips to my tip. Then, to my surprise, she started licking my shaft like a pop sickle, working her way up from the balls to the head.

“You’re lucky I love doing this, you bastard” she said, then engulfed my cock with her mouth and started trying to suck out my k**neys through my penis. She couldn’t fit it all in her mouth so she jerked the lower half with her hand at the same time.

I need to fuck your pussy before i cum, so you need to stop or im going to." "I want to taste your cum though." she whined. "You will, i'll make sure to pull out and feed you my load." "You better." She demanded. "If i knew you were such a cum slut i would have been feeding you mine all the time."

Jasmine threw some towels over the bed. “I don’t think the table will take the weight” she explained.

I moved over to the bed and layed down. Jasmine slid her hands down her hips, fingers slipping inside her lacy panties. She wriggled as she pulled them down, then kicked them aside. I noted with pleasure that her soft blonde bush is very closely trimmed and she’s shaved around her pussy. My dreams of seeing her totally naked have now come true!

"I want to ride it." "Okay" She walked up and then turned her back to me and grabbing my cock she rubbed it between her warm wet, pussy lips. My cock head slid along her gaping slit then disappeared between her inner lips and poped into her twat. “Oh my!” she exclaimed.

“Fuck that’s big!” she gasped, sitting on my hips and getting used to the feeling of a massive dick inside her. Then she started bouncing up and down, her sweaty ass making wet slapping sounds against me.

Her cunt was warm and soft and wet. I feel it spasm. “Oh God, I 'm gonna......fuuuuuck.. I just came!” she moaned.

“Keep going!” I cried. Jasmine resumed humping me and fingering her clit while I squeezed and slapped her ass. Her cunt spasmed again.

“Oh God, I'm cumming again!” she cried, and fell backwards against my body,

Soon I reach the point of no return and groan “I’m going to cum…fuck, get on your knees and take this load slut”

She dropped down and jacked my cock off into her mouth while her tongue flicked around the tip. "Give it to me, unload your cock in my mouth. Make me your cumslut." I erupted with the biggest orgasm i’ve had in my life. My first blasts of sperm shot up her nose, but she coughs the rest in her mouth. What she didn’t swallow dripped down onto my balls, joining them to her chin with a gooey rope of spit and semen. Then she finished up by smearing my cum all over her face using myr dick as a paintbrush.

I lay there completely spent while Jasmine licked my dick clean. Then, before I can resist, she goes. "Hours up. Same time tomorrow?" "Fuck girl, i aint got shit to do for another hour, lets rest for a minute then you can really show me how good you can suck a cock."

“I’m your little cum-slut, baby” she purrs. “We’re going to do this again… often!”

So started our long and lusty affair. And her extraordinary addiction to the taste of my sperm.

So I came home from work, at dinner with the family, put the kid to bed and sat on the couch drinking a beer and watched some TV.
My wife called my name, so I got up and found her in the bedroom in a Catholic school girl uniform. At first I was like W T F because that just isn't her at all - I was shocked.
"I've been a naughty girl," she said lifting her skirt up to show her shaved pussy.
I immediately got hard.
"I need you to fuck me, I've been really naughty daddy."
Then I was even more confused, she wasn't into incest and hated her father.
She walked over and unzipped my pants and bent down and started sucking my dick like a pro. She could barely fit it all into her small mouth but her efforts were commendable.
I decided to play along, "You've been naughty? You're a bad girl," I said as I grabbed a hand full of her hair and jammed her mouth deeper onto my cock. She gagged and coughed.
I could see her fingering her pussy under her skirt, and I wanted it bad. I pulled her by the hair off my cock and bent her over the bed and slid it in her. She was warm, clenching me as I thrust it deeper in her.
"Spank me, I've been so bad," she muttered.
My hand slapped her milky white ass hard, the imprint turned bright red. I spanked her harder as she moaned and I could see her creaming on my cock as I jammed it in and out of her.
"I've been so fucking bad, I'm a little whore," she screamed as I spanked her. My cock was hard, ready to burst.
"My pussy likes cum," she moaned as I fucked her harder, "yeah mix your cum with his - I'm a fucking whore."
I stopped, "His?"
"I let Art cum in me, I couldn't resist him," she panted, crying.
My heart sunk, but my cock bulged. I beat on her ass with my open palm and jammed my dick into her harder then I've ever did before. My cock slammed into her cervix, her ass was red and bruised.
"You fucking slut, let me see your face," I yelled at her as I turned her over and pushed her on to the bed.
I mounted her and grabbed her throat. I was pulsating inside of her, and my heart was filled with rage. The bed shook to each heavy thrust I pumped her with. She looked into my eyes as tears rolled down her cheek.
I emptied myself deep in her cunt, each ejaculation feeling like hot lava exploding from my loins.
"You fucking cunt." I said looking at her.
I grabbed her neck and forced her to suck my dick, "lick it clean, filthy fucking trash."
She did, her tongue rolled around my cock, cleaning up my sperm, and Art's.
"Clean it up you bitch."

I need my wife to cheat on me more, the sex was fucking epic. I can deal with the jealousy, but there is something about jacking a pussy that already has cum inside it. It was erotic as fuck.
I talked to my wife about it, she says I can fuck someone else too if I want, so I get a free pass on that - but what I really want is her to be filled with cum and treat her like a fucking whore. I've never done that before, it was so powerful emotionally and sexually.

part 1:
part 2:

Finally getting it

Remember, Jim was out of the house the whole day, I got a BJ but nothing more.

The evening came and so did Jim. He looked tired and didnt talk much. Anna tried her best to look and to be charming, wearing shorts and a tank top, pressing herself against him, making him food. That somewhat brought life back into him. I wasnt sure if Anna did it to make me jealous or to make Jim happy, but it worked. When they were eating I snuck into the bathroom and came on her brush again. I knew they would be brushing teeth together, but I was frustrated and wanted to get back at her. I removed some of the cum so Jim wouldnt see it but she surely would.
I waited in my room by the door, to hear if something happend while they were brushing, nothing did, though.

Anna came out first, saw me spying, winked at me and went to Jims room. I recieved a text "you're really naughty today arent you?" just before Jim went into his room.

Half an hour later I heard her moaning again. Really thin walls we have here... I couldnt help myself and started fapping. After I (and they) finished, I went to bed. I couldnt sleep, so I read in my book again. After an hour or so I put it away and tried to sleep. But my thoughts constantly drifted towards Anna. How she came in that one night... so I had a constant boner, impossible to sleep like this. Then my phone vibrated. "knock knock." I stared at the message for a second, the the door was already pushed open by Anna. In her white night-t-shirt again. Her hard nipples visible. Before she could sit down, I got up, closed the door and pushed her against it. Kissed her harsh. Felt her ass. Her pussy. It wasnt wet enough yet, so I spread her cheeks and started licking her. She suppressed her moans as well as she could, but I could still hear them. Soon she was soaking, her juice running down her thighs. I stood up, pushed my cock inside of her. I grabbed her hair with my left hand and her throat with my right, choking and fucking her felt so amazing. She liked it as well, her moans got silenced by my hand, but I already could feel her pussy contracting. I didnt stop. I kept pressing her against the door while fucking, so the door made a noise everytime I thrusted in. Anna tried to minimize the noise by pressing against me, so I fucked her even harder. I could feel her second orgasm coming up, and I was cuming as well. In one final thrust I pushed my dick as far as I could inside her and filled her belly with my seed. She almost collapsed, but I held her up. I then put her on the bed. Only now I could see she was crying. But when I looked worried, she said "I loved it" and smiled. Reassured I got on the bed with her and made her clean my cock. She loved tasting her own pussy.
End of part 3

Some Backstory

If you read the rest of the story, you might wonder "why does she do that? why would she wanna fuck you?" I didnt ask that question to myself or Anna right away, but I eventually did so here is what came out of the talk we had.
Anna was not a slutty girl. She liked to dress sexy, yes, but she didnt whore around. She didnt have sex until she was 19, almost 20. She had relationships before that, but never commited so far. She would describe her former BF's as teen crushes, the relationship never lasted more than 2 months or so. The boy she finally had sex with was Jim (you guessed it). Jim and her were dating for over a year before they did it. The first time was the roughest sex she had. He tried to be careful, but screwed it up. The very first time he went in, he did it slowly. The next thrust was already at full speed. At first she was hurting so much, she didnt have fun. But the pain transitioned into pleasure and she came on his cock really hard, he came just seconds after. She never thought she would like sex that much, but after that first time, Jim and her had a lot of sex the next few days. Eventually, his libido went back to normal. Hers did not. The sex was still very good for the next months and a almost year passed by without anything special happening. She then started masturbating from time to time, to fill the gaps (days) between the sex. She started watching porn. Her sexuality developed while her BF stayed the same. She tried a lot of things to make Jim more into sex. Bought toys, suggested roleplay, bought sexy dresses... That all worked... for a short time. Then the sex would turn rare again.
As a side note: the emotional part of the relationship was going perfectly. They rarely argued, he was the perfect gentleman. Only in bed he failed to fulfill her desires. When their sexlife started to affect their emotional relationship, Anna started faking orgasms. She loved him and didnt want him to feel bad about himself just because he didnt want as much sex as she did. And it worked. They never argued about sex afterwards. Which kinda made it worse for her, since she desperately needed more. They then also moved to two different cities (which are still kinda close to each other), because of their studies.

Thats where I come in. When she first saw me, she only saw me as some dorm mate of Jim's. But then I started complimenting her. She saw me with different eyes then. Jim's good looking, but so was I (her words). And I have a broader chest and am taller. And after she saw my bulging sweatpants, she started fantasizing about me. She wasnt sure if she wanted to go through with it and how to do it. Thats where the first part starts ;-)

I confess that i have the most amazing times with my girlfriend.
We both have looked around this website from time to time,we like taboo sex.
Well what is consider taboo respecting the limits.
She and I had a long long list of people we slept with,and i just love that about us.
That she has experience,and that she can enjoy sex just as we guys do,i know how much fun i had,so that turns me on to know that she has just as much experience in bed.
Every time we have something new in mind that one of us,want to experiment with,we talk about it and we just connect at the same level.
I found my match in bed,from time to time in the past i have wondered why no one that i have slept before got me turn on to the point of feeling extreme pleasure.
It was always the same routine for me before..very by the book and no intimacy.
But she gave me that pleasure and that intimacy that i needed to experience,she has done sexual things for me that i never thaught a woman would do.
And also allowed me to do things to her that i never thought it could be possible make a woman do.
Having alot of sex with different partners is fun and all,but wow having sex with a woman that it is with you at any level,It just mind blowing.
You are probably wonder what kind of things we did together.
Well nothing compared to my past FOR SURE,and i even had a threesome in the past,before her, for many people that is the ultimate sex experience.
But i was wrong,i met her and all that in my mind went to shit as the top sex experience.
When we are close to each other i can feel the urgent need to be inside of her,it doesnt matter what time it is,or the place we are at.
I just want to fuck her,and fuck her everywhere,feeling my cock penetrating her in and out watching my dick fucking her pussy so i can feel her amazing lips around my cock,the wetness that makes my body shiver,so warm and passionate to be inside of her.
Because of our sex drive we got caught having sex many times,my fault,more so then hers...the thing is.
I dont have the mental control enough to stop feeling my dick shooting up sensations right to my brain.
Luckly she knows better then me in that area,cause if it wasnt for her i would just love fucking her none stop just enjoying the pleasure to the point of me cumming hard on her face and mouth...or giving her a nice cream pie in her pussy.
She loves facials.. specially this kind of facials, and she look so slutty with my cum dripping down her face and out of her mouth,i just cant help kissing her passionatly once she cleans me off.
So yes most times i love when i get caught fucking her.
I am very voyeouristic and i know how i would feel if i see a couple having sex...so forbidden.
One time i fucked her in front of a window with the blinds partially open,we lived in a second floor, back then,and i saw a bald guy walking his
dog,at first i didnt noticed that he stopped right in front of the bushes and he had his hand strocking his cock inside of his pocket.
I was about to close the blinds for a moment,but then i saw him staring straight up focused on my girlfriend.
That bit of jealousy went away went i felt my dick getting harder,plus he was far from us,nothing he could do.
That instead of closing the blinds i opened them a bit more,he smiled at me and i went back to fucking my girlfriend,i had her on top of the ottoman on her fours,i fucked her doggy style in her vagina and i fucked her in the ass,he was strocking his cock faster and i started to think what was going thru his mind.
He was watching her getting fucked,but inside me i knew he would never even come close to watch her the way she fucks.
Knowing all i know about her,i said to my self,dude if you only knew how good she fucks you will be humpping your dog of desperation,she can ride your dick like a pro,and sometimes you dont need to fuck her,she will fuck you in every way.
He kept watching to the point that his dog was pulling him away.
I grabbed a squash we bought to play with and i fucked her ass with it and then with my dick.
He blew his load cause i could see him walking away giving the the thumbs up.
After he left i shot my load in her face and mouth and i loved it.
From a regular intercourse when we met we have come a long way.
We introduced toys in bed and we had so much fun,she let me double penetrate her and i got to fuck her in the ass to the point that now she tells me that she wants to get fucked in the ass.
(I always had to ask other women for it before her),now i have one that asks for it!
The fist time i got to see her sucking me off after i took my cock out of her stretched asshole was an amazing rush in my body,she deep throats
my cock and i get to cum where ever i want to.
She is a swallower cause sometimes she tell me how she blew guys cocks in the past,all the cum she swallowed and i see that she loves to drink cum and getting her mouth fucked
(She cant vomit)So she cant take cock really down her throat,but i also get turn on cumming on her face,seen my cum dripping down her beautiful face is an amazing sight..
We also got to lick heach others assholes really good.
I love the feeling of her Tongue in my ass how she gets her the tip off her tongue and more,deep inside of my asshole,and all my neves are reaching a high peek of sensations.
She wanted to try anal in me.. so i let her play my ass,first with her fingers back then i thought i would shit myself but she taught me how to relax my asshole to the point that i am past the shitting sensation.
Then it gets to feels amazing,so after her fingers she got to fuck me with her buttplug,not the dildo she uses but the smaller one,cause i am not
that ready to take it that big but it felt even better with the vibrations,..i was sold.
Since then i dont mind her playing with my ass.
I remember the time i got to fist her pussy for the first time,and believe me that we both had a surprised face just seen it happening.
I have a heavy hand,so i didnt think it was possible,but i started with my fingers very lubbed up and i moved around stretching out a bit more so for my thumb to go inside as well.
Feeling her labias stretching out to the max slowly passing my knockles felt such a new experiece and then i felt my fist going inside of her all the way.
She was a bit shocked in the beggining but i bet she got to feel something amazing cause her face changed to pleasure right away.
Wrabbing my wrist she started to puch harder for me to get deeper,i wasnt able to even move my fingers,but seen her stomach move with a bulge made me feel wild inside.
It was amazing to make her cum so hard,i could feel my whole fist wrapped around very tight with her inner walls.
I fucked her good and she came several times,squirting all over me,so intense so hot!
With time we kept talking and she wanted to try anal fisting,so we tried a couple of times,but i wasnt able to get past my knuckles,even with a lot
of oil,but one day it happend,i got to fist her all the way,she took it and watched herself on the tv getting fisted in her ass i could see her face was enjoying it.
We been dating for 5 years and it only gets better,we are both very jealous,but we both talk about what we would like trying even if it gets to
be to borderline, meaning we go for what we feel together.
For example,one time we were at a party and there was a married couple that were in to swinging,i knew the dude wanted to fuck my girlfriend cause
she is super hot.
And i know his wife wanted to fuck me cause she even tried to get in to the bathroom when i was coming in and she was coming out.
After a while they wanted to do body shots so i said ok,i was drunk enough to enjoy the thrill.
But things got a little out of hand and we decided to leave,they came out and gave us their phone number but we said sure and took off.
That night we realized that some fantasies need to stay fantasies.
And that is another thing we can share,we share fantasies of all kinds even the most darkest ones but we know it will stay there.
So we dont like sharing but we do share everything with each other,about everything that comes to mind...she got to watch porn videos of me
with some ex's and i got to see her sucking dick and fucking other dudes from her past as well.
It doesnt bother us,it turns me on when she shares how she fucked other guys and the more she gives me details the better...i love every
story,it was her fun time so i love hearing it about it and sometimes she wants me to share mine with her.
Together we make love to each others minds..and that is something that i really cherrish with having with her.
So we not only have the physical sex life,we have a mental sex life as well.
Well she back home with the kids, from the movies, so i will leave it here...
She will probably see this post later on.so i dont know i hope i didnt
bored you to death.

Btw Today she sent me an email that blew my mind!

looking for videos of deepthroat where you can see throat bulge. know of a few but want to see if anyone knows of any.

Being bi is so much fun. I love the taste of a ladies cookie and how it feels upon penetration, but here lately feeling a nice meat stick slowly grow inch by inch in my mouth. I run my soft  lips along the shaft cherishing every detail of what now is this massive, hard, fleshy, vein bulging,  beautiful cock throbbing with excitement waiting to blow at any moment. I can taste the precum as my lips make their way over the tip of his well endowed mushroom head. I grab the base of his shaft firmly and take every inch of his huge cock all the way down my throat. He moans with excitement and pleasure and it don’t take long before he grabbed the back of my head and held me against his pelvis. I relaxed my throat as he pulsated  mouthful after mouthful of warm delicious cum exploding down my throat. He didn’t let go of my hair till his balls were completely drained. Being I wanted more I took his flacid cock and gently played with it till I could feel it getting bigger and fatter. Now we are ready for round two. It takes a lot longer this time around as I slowly edged him for what seemed to be about an hour. Worshipping his huge beautiful cock. All this has gotten me horny so I reached down and started stroking my cock. It didn’t take long till I felt myself getting ready to climax so I stood up and jerked my cock till I blew load after load all over his penis. I’m not the type to waste this beautiful nectar so I licked every drop of my cum from his throbbing cock and balls. This most have excited him as he cock swelled even bigger then before. His cock looked like a fire hose that was out of control spraying cum in every direction. I finally got my mouth over it as he pumped the last five jet streams of cum in my mouth. Finally calmed down I took my lips from around his cock and and licked every drop of cum I could find, savoring the tasty treat that I never seem to get enough of. As he cleans up and gets dressed we say our goodbyes.  He drives away as I take my phone from the dresser and press stop. I know it sounds bad but it’s something I look back and get off to. Promising to never show anyone as I add it to my collection. 

I didn’t know where else to post this but I really fucked up the other day. My husband is currently of town for 2 weeks at a work conference that happens every year. On Tuesday my work was hosting some co-workers from another country to help agile our company’s goals. On Tuesday we were going out to this fancy restaurant and we all dressed up for it. I wore a black dress that shows off my body little and black heels with my hair and makeup done. I get the restaurant and see one of guys from out of town and we go to bar and get a drink as we are waiting for everyone else. He started to compliment how good I look and just flirting with me the whole night. I’m not really sure what came over me it was either from the drinks I had or how handsome and charming he was but when he asked if I wanted to join him at his room I say yes. We get to his hotel, get in the elevator and start making out. We get in the room and keep making out as we’re feeling each other bodies, I run my hands down her chest and when I get to his pants I feel this massive bulge. I undo his belt, the button, the zipper and pull his pants and boxers and just feel this massive cock in my hands. I get on my knees and start sucking his massive cock, it must and 8”-9” and thick. I tried deep throating it but couldn’t take the whole thing. Once he was rock hard he helped me up, unzipped my dress and I let hit the floor. He picks me up and puts me on the bed and works his way down my body and pulls my panties and starts eating me out. He didn’t stop till I came, then he worked his way back up my body and started to pushed his massive cock in my pussy. I could him stretching my pussy with each thrust which made me moan and once he was fully inside me he was reaching spots that my husband as never reached. He was fucking me hard but would change up his speed. I eventually came on his cock and a few minutes later I felt his push deep then he started cumming deep inside me.  Once he finished cumming I got him on his back and mounted him. I started ridding him and as I was riding I took me bra and felt his hands all over tits.  Like before I came on his cock and kept going telling him to cum inside me again, which he did and it felt amazing. I got off him and when lying next to him I could feel cum dripping out of me but when I looked at him he was still hard.  I started stroking his cock and feeling all juices on hand, so then I started sucking his cock and didn’t stop till came in my mouth and i swallowed as much as I could.  After we lied on the bed catching our breath and I could still feel his cum dripping out me. I got up and went to the bathroom and cleaned up as much as could before getting dressed. As I was getting dressed we talk about how no one can know what happened and that it can’t happen again.  I got home stripped down and had a hot shower before passing out.  I got up got dressed and went to work and saw him there but he didn’t saying besides “hello” when saw each other. 

Wanted to try being with a another guy, wasn't having any luck with girls so thought maybe I was gay. Started just chatting with random guys online n was curious actually meeting up so did a craigslist ad n found a guy kinda close to me who was cool with meeting up with a younger guy than him. Said I'll meet him at a bar near my house n what I was wearing, saw me as I walking there n pulled over, I was really nervous n almost didn't get in, he figured out I wasnt exactly the age I told him but he didn't seem to mind said he was horny n drove a hour or so. He found a quiet spot off the main road n started massaging my back n neck saying how cute I was n asked if I wanted to make out I said not really but he insisted I should at least try cause he really like to, had his tongue down my throat quick n hand in my pants, I got hard quick as he undressed me n started jerking n sucking me, couldn't believe I went this far. He took a break n leaned his seat back n put my hand on his bulge telling me to feel it before he took off his pants n told me to play with it, he was half hard, thick mushroom tip n big balls felt hard yet soft was crazy feeling another cock besides my own for the first time, he kept massaging my neck slowly pulling me closer n I took the hint n start kissing n licking his cock n balls, he really liked that but said stop teasing n suck it so i tried to copy what I've seen pornstars do in porn n he really like that, didn't think he could get bigger n harder but he did n pulled me off before he busted so he could suck n kiss me more, kept him hard by jerking him same time. Was getting intense n hot so he said we should move to the back where the seats are done n extra room, we're both naked n I was sucking him again like a pro when he started grabbing my ass n saying I had a perfect bubble butt n wanted to try fuckin it, I said idk never done it before n he was kinda big so he said let's just finish sucking on the front but as I crawled back he grabbed my hips n said just try so I said ok but if it hurts I want him to stop, I arched my back n put my ass in the air n felt cold lube spread in my crack n his tip pushin but he couldn't get in so when I was bout to give up he said one more time n held me still n pushed hard finally getting his thick mushroom tip in n then going balls deep, took the breath out of me so I couldn't tell him slow down or stop as he started pumping away n spanking me felt like forever but maybe a few minutes before he asked where I wanted his load managed to say my mouth so he would pull out, he spun me around n took off his condom n face fucked me until he filled my throat n mouth couldnt swallow it all was alot he collapsed n told me to clean the extra cum off his balls n cock as he wiped down my crack, we got dressed n he said thanks he really needed that n walked back home, still couldn't believe what happened until a day or so later him emailing me asking for a second round.

Angie,
I don't know if you'll read this and I doubt that you will but here is my confession. You live in the house behind me, I see you every once and a while in passing and today we exchanged waves to each other when I was out back. For the past few months when it is dark outside, I go to smoke and I see the light on, in what I assume is your bedroom. I've had thoughts lately that one of the nights when I am out smoking that the blinds in your window would be open and I would get to see you changing, getting dressed after a shower or playing with yourself....My thoughts carry me further than that at times and I have the fantasy that it would be awesome to meet you in the backyard one night at the chain link fence that divides our backyards. We'd start talking/carrying on when you would notice the bulge in my pants while I lean against the fence. Being the kind neighbor you are you would drop to your knees and offer to take care of my problem. Id unzip my pants to reveal my throbbing cock that I would stick through the fence and you would give me the blow of my life before I coat your mouth/throat with a thick layer of cum. Afterwards we would both adjust ourselves and go back to our houses. That's the biggest fantasy I have had but I also think about pleasuring you in many different ways. I know that it has been cold lately but when I am outside staring into your window with the blinds are closed I find that my cock starts getting hard and I cant help but touch myself and think of what it would be like....If you happen to read this, if any of this interests you, then meet me by the fence and let's strike up a conversation about the weather....You never know what may happen.....

Your backyard neighbor....

My time at graduation of h/s, I almost became a tranny. To be clear, I was 18, and my friends all 19.

I have a big, girly but. I mean, I'd swear there has to be part black in my family for my but to be so big. Same thing with my tits, even when I'm thinner, I have big tits for a dude. Both good reasons I could have gone full time tranny... I found myself wanting to explore sex dressed as a girl. I managed to swipe some of my sisters clothes, she's years older, but very petite. The clothes were so tight, it made me look like a total skank slut, trying to show everything off... I had been dressing and playing by myself for some time. I had perfected tucking and taping my cock in my ass cheeks, only using 3 pieces of duct tape, about 3" long. I would do this in such a way, I could sit to pee, (just a strange angle to do so) and I could stay that way for hours. The big buns kept the duct tape totally hidden. I told my friends ( never all together, one by one, and that they were the only 1 I trusted) that my penis shriveled up, and a clit developed, and I no longer had a dick, but a pussy.Of course they'd ask me to prove it. While the cock was pulled back, the ball sac came together to make a perfect looking clam. I'd say ok, drop my pants, already having my favorite ever pair of pink silky panties with just a tiny cute bow in front. I'd let them touch and explore through my panties. My legs slightly apart. Eventually, they would want me to drop my panties, I practiced in front of the mirror to know how much sexy bending over, and leg spreading I could do, without the duct tape being seen. I'd have them able to watch my ass as I did this, it would make them so hard. I could see a huge bulge in their pants. I'd turn towards them, do a little dance, shaking my hips, twisting my thighs and but cheeks, checking the tensile strength of the duct tape to no end. The way my cock was tugged, and rubbed doing this made me so hard... I'd end the dance with my legs spread wide, jumping up and down, then with legs spread wide, I'd hump the air. There was no doubt in their minds at this point, I had no penis, and I had a twat... They'd ask to touch it, and I'd say "only with my panties on. That's my private part" I'd give it a few days, they'd see me go to a stall every time I went pee instead of a urinal, a few other feminine features be shown, flaunting my large breasts. With in a few days, they'd want to talk about it. Asking questions about being horny, what I desire.I'd tell them I'm always horny, and it's weird cause it comes from inside now. I'd tell them I'm not attracted to men, but I really want cock. Then I'd drop my pants, pull off my shirt, wearing only panties. I'd tell them I'm not sure about sex, cause I wanted to save that for marriage, and I'd say "I want to suck your cock and swallow your cum" and I did just that. Side note, I would put my cock in the duck tape and hump the floor to masterbate during this time. My first friend I did this to sat on the floor, back to the wall, right under my bedroom window, I was laying on my tummy as I bobbed on his knob. I was humping the floor as I sucked... he liked seeing my but clinch through my pink panties. His cum shot like rockets, I was in heaven. It shot down my throat, I didn't even have to try to swallow, I didn't have the ability to think about spitting, so as more gushed out, I swallowed in pure bliss. As the last of it was going down my throat, my floor humping finished me off, and I jizzed in my Lil pink panties. I stood up, told him "oh my God, I love your cock.... you made me cum too..." and showed him the wet spot in my panties. This was NOT the last time his nut went down my throat.... The end of that story